Sporomorphs from the Jackson Group (Upper Eocene) and Adjacent Strata of Mississippi and Western Alabama
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084
Sporomorphs from the Jackson Group (Upper Eocene) and Adjacent Strata of Mississippi and Western Alabama By NORMAN O. FREDERIKSEN
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084
Taxonomy and stratigraphic ranges of 174 types of spores and pollen grains
UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, WASHINGTON : 1980 UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
CECIL D. ANDRUS, Secretary
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
H. William Menard, Director
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data Frederiksen, Norman 0 Sporomorphs from the Jackson Group (upper Eocene) and adjacent strata of Mississippi and western Alabama. (Geological Survey professional paper; 1084) Bibliography: p. Supt. of Docs, no.: I 19.16:1084 1. Palynology Mississippi. 2. Palynology Alabama. 3. Paleobotany Eocene. I. Title. II. Series: United States. Geological Survey. Professional paper; 1084. QE993.F73 561M3'09762 78-606149
For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office Washington, D.C. 20402 Stock Number 024-001-3258-9 CONTENTS
P«ge Page Metric-English equivalents ————————————————————— VI Palynol 1 Systematic0)Q, descriptions—Continued Introduction ————————————————————————————— 1 Genus Granulatisporites-- 31 1 Granulatisporites luteticus- 31 A /*lmm](7lfv1ornnoni"S! ____., , „..,_ > , Genus Osmunda ——————— 31 Osmunda primaria 31 Genus Pteris —————— 32 Claiborne Group ———————————————————————— Pteris dentata ——— 32 Jackson Group ————————————————————————— Genus Bullasporis- 32 7 BuUasporis sp———— 32 Jackson Group contacts ———————————————————— 7 Genus Cicatricosisporites- 32 C^l*aiVvwno Tfif*l/"QrtTi /^fYirfo/H" ,<__„_, ______, __ - 7 Cicatricosisporites dorogensis — 32 Cicatricosisporites embryonalis 32 q Cicatricosispontes paradorogensis- 32 i aiynoiogy-™ — - «._.. »_ _ .. .__._. _—.^ ,__.--._„ -.__„_ ^ 10 Genus Lycopodium—————————— 32 10 Lycopodium convexum —— 32 10 Lycopodium hamulatum — 32 10 Lycopodium heskemensis — 33 1 Q Lycopodium venustum—— 33 Distribution of the sporomorphs ——————————————— 19 Genus Selaginella ——————— 33 00 Selaginella perinata ——— 33 gQ Selaginella sp. A ————— 33 Laevigatosporites haardtii —————————————— 28 Selaginella sp. B ————— 33 go Genus Sphagnum——————— 34 go Sphagnum antiquasporites 34 go Pn/^rfTlrt/V'/'IflTWfWM'l//'*? /T/l'/^WJ/O --- Sphagnum australum —— 34 Po/'M'lW/'JlG'lWlWW'l/^Q 'ffltMJ
III IV CONTENTS
Palynology—Continued Pj*e Palynology— Continued Page Systematic descriptions—Continued Systematic descriptions — Continued Genus Graminidites——————————————— 3 7 45 Graminidites gramineoides —————————— 37 Confertisulcites fusiformis ———————————— 45 Genus Milfordia ———————————————— 38 Genus Monocolpopollenites —————————————— 45 Milfordia incerta —————————————— 38 Monocolpopollenites tranquilly ———————— 45 Milfordia minima —————————————— 38 45 Genus Aglaoreidia ——————————————— 38 Sabal cf. S. granopollenites —— 45 Aglaoreidia cyclops ————————————— 38 45 Aglaoreidia pristina ————————————— 38 45 Genus Momipites ———————————————— 38 Genus Calamuspollenites ————————————— 45 Momipites coryloides ———————————— 38 Calamuspollenites eocenicus ————————— 46 Momipites microfoveolatus ——————————— 39 Genus Liliacidites ————————————————— 46 Genus Platycarya ————————————————— 39 Liliacidites tritus ———————————————— 46 39 46 Genus Triporopollenites ————————————— 39 LrGTlllS 1\ 'ypCL ----—————————————————————«—-————————— 46 Triporopollenites ? maternus ——————— 39 Nypa echinata ——————————————— 46 Genus Ludwigia —————————————————— 39 Genus Dicolpopollis ———————————————— 46 Ludwigia oculus-noctis ——————————— 39 Dicolpopollis sp —————————————————— 46 Genus Proteacidites ——————————————— 40 Genus Cupuliferoidaepollenites ———————————— 46 Proteadditesl laxus —————————— 40 Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis ——————— 46 Genus Casuarinidites ———————————— 40 Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus —————— 47 Casuarinidites discrepans ————————— 40 Genus Cassia ——————————————————— 47 Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus —————— 40 47 Genus Triatriopollenites ———————————— 40 Genus Foveotricolpites —————————————• 47 Tnatriopollenitesl aff. T. aroboratus ————— 40 Foveotricolpites prolatus ————————————• 47 Triatriopollenites proprius———————————— 40 Genus Quercoidites ————————————————— 4 7 Genus Trwestibulopollenites —————— 41 Quercoidite.s inamoenus ————————————— 47 Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii — 41 Quercoidites microhenricii————————————— 47 Genus Betula ————————————— 41 Genus Fraxinoipollenites ——————————————— 48 Bftltld^ SD ™—______——____...... ______41 Fraxinoipollenites medius ———————————— 48 Genus Plicapollis —— 41 Fraxinoipollenites cf. F. scoticus ————————— 48 Plicapollis spatiosa ———————— 41 Fraxinoipollenites variabilis —————————— 48 Genus Thomsonipollis—————————. - 41 Fraxinoipollenites spp ———————————————— 48 Thomsonipollis magnifica —————— 41 Genus Platanus ————————————————— 48 42 Platanus occidentaloides n. sp ———————————— 48 42 Genus Salixipollenites ————————————————— 49 Carya veripites ————————————————— 42 Salixipollenites parvus n. sp ———————————— 49 GrG THIS A.lWtUS ————'——————————————————•______.____- 42 Genus Fraxinus ———————————————————— 49 Alnus vera —————————————————— 42 Fraxinusl pielii n. sp ———————————————— 49 Genus Planera ——————————————————————— 42 Genus Rcrusea ——————————————————— 49 Planeral thompsoniana ———————————— 42 Rousea araneosa ————————————————— 49 Genus Myriophyllum———————————————— 42 Rousea monilifera n. sp —————————————— 50 Myriophyllum sp ———————————————— 42 50 43 Acer? striatellum ———————— 50 Pterocarya stellata ——————————— 43 Genus Striatopollis ———————— 50 GrG T1US Judl/CLYLS —————— • —— ______--- ______—- 43 Striatopollis terasmaei —— 50 Juglans nigripites ———————————— 43 Genus Polycolpites —————— 50 43 50 43 Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus Genus Cupuliferoipollenites ————————————— 50 GrGTlllS C^&Ltt^ ——. _ .... ______- 43 Cupuliferoipollenites spp —————————————— 50 43 Genus Parsonsidites ————————————— 43 Genus Chrysophyllum ———————————————— 51 Parsonsidites conspicuus ————————— 43 Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum ————————— 51 Genus Malvacipollis ——————————————— 44 Genus Cyrillaceaepollenites ———————————— 51 Malvacipollis tschudyi • 44 Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp ———————— 51 Genus Anacolosidites-—— 44 Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus ——————— 51 Anacolosidites efflatus ————————————— 44 Cyrillaceaepollenitesl ventosus ———————— 51 Anacolosidites sp —————————————————— 44 Genus Siltaria ——————————————————— 52 Genus Chenopodipollis ——————————————— 44 Siltaria pacata, ————————————————— 52 Chenopodipollis sp —————————————————— 44 Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima ———— 52 Genus Lymingtonia ———————————————— 44 Genus Araliaceoipollenites —————————————— 5 2 Lymingtonia cf. L.rhetor ——————————— 44 Araliaceoipollenites granulatus ————————— 52 44 Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp—————— 52 Monosulcites asymmetricus —————————— 44 Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp ——————— 53 CONTENTS V Palynology—Continued Page Palynology— Continued Systematic descriptions—Continued Systematic descriptions — Continued Genus Foveotricolporites—————————————— 5 3 Genus Cupanieidites ————————————————— 58 Foveotricolporites sp————————————————— 53 Cupanieidites orthoteichus ——————————— 58 Genus Ilex————————————————————— 5 3 Genus Boehlensipollis —————————————— 59 Ilex infissa n. sp——————————————————— 53 Boehlensipollis hohlii ——————————————— 59 Genus Gothanipollis ——————————————— 59 Genus Verrutricolporites————————————. 54 Gothanipollis cockfieldensis —————————— 59 Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp———————— 54 \j6niis ijO'Yytociccicxciiifi'Gs ————— —— — ————— — -— ———— 59 Verrutricolporites ovalis ——————————— 54 Bombacacidites nacimientoensis ————————— 59 Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp ——————— 54 59 Genus Nuxpollenites ——————————————— 54 j. ttta 59 54 Genus Intratriporopollenites ———————————— 59 Genus N^i/ s so ______---——«—- 54 Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp ——————— 59 Nyssa kruschii———————————————. 54 Genus Reticulataepollis —————————————— 60 Genus Nyssapollenites ——————————————- 55 Reticulataepollis reticlavata n.sp ————————— 60 Nyssapollenites pulvinus ——————————- 55 Reticulataepollis cf. R. intergranulata ————— 60 Genus R hoipites —————————————————— 5 5 Genus Symplocos ———————————————— 60 Rhoipites angustus n. sp —————————————— 55 Symplocos arcuata n. sp——————————————— 60 Rhoipites latus n. sp————————————————— 55 Symplocos ceciliensis —————————————— 61 Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp————————————— 56 Symplocos contracta n. sp ————————————— 61 Genus Horniella—————————————————— 5 6 Symplocos gemmata n. sp—————————————— 61 Horniella genuina——————————————— 56 Symplocos jacksoniana ———————————— 62 Horniella modica—————————————— 56 Symplocos tecta n. sp ———————————————— 62 Symptoms'! thalmannii ——— —————————— 62 Horniella spp————————————————————— 57 ij^yyytf) tocos sp — — — ——— ...... — ——— »._„„.— 62 Genus Nudopollis ————————————————— 62 Nudopollis terminalis ————————————— Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp———————— 57 62 Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp ———————————— 57 Genus Tetracolporopollenites ————————————— 63 Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp ———————— 63 Genus Lonicerapollis ———————————————— 57 63 Lonicerapollis sp——————————————————— 5 7 Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus ———— Tetracolporopollenites megadolium —————— 63 Tetracolporopollenites sp —————————————— 64 Ailanthipites berryi —————————————— 57 Genus Foveostephanocolporites ———————————— 64 Genus Retitrescolpites —————————————— 58 Foveostephanocolporites bellus n. sp———————— 64 Retitrescolpites sp —————————————————— 58 Genus Ericipites————————————————— 64 Genus Alangiopollis——————————————— 5 8 Ericipites aff. E. ericius———————————— 64 Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp———————————— 65 Genus Myrtaceidites ——————————————— 58 Myrtaceidites parvus ————————————— 58 Index ______71
ILLUSTRATIONS
[Plates follow index]
PLATES 1-3. Pteridophyte spores. 4. Bryophyte and pteridophyte spores and gymnosperm pollen grains. 5-6. Gymnosperm pollen grains. 7. Gymnosperm and angiosperm pollen grains. 8-16. Angiosperm pollen grains.
FIGURE 1. Correlation diagram showing stratigraphic and geographic positions of sampled sections————————————————— 4 2. Map showing the sampling localities in Mississippi and western Alabama ——————————————————————————— 5 3. Chart showing the relative positions of standard microfossil zones at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala—————— 9 4. Chart showing maximum observed ranges of selected sporomorph species in the Jackson Group and adjacent strata of Mississippi and western Alabama——————————————————————————————>—————————————————— 21 5-8. Charts showing relative-frequency distribution of: 5. Cupuliferoipollenites spp —————————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 4 6. Momipites coryloides ————————————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 5 7. Quercoidites microhenricii ———————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 6 8. Quercaidttes inamoenus ——————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 7 VI CONTENTS
TABLES
Page TABLE 1. Published studies on sporomorphs from the upper part of the Claiborne, the Jackson, and the lower part of the Vicksburg Groups of the gulf coast ————————————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 2. Relative-frequency categories————————————————————————————————————————————————————- 19 Locality Register——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— 11
CONVERSION FACTORS Metric unit Inch-Pound equivalent Metric unit Inch-Pound equivalent Length Specific combinations — Continued millimeter (mm) = 0.03937 inch (in) liter per second (L/s) = .0353 cubic foot per second meter (m) = 3.28 feet (ft) cubic meter per second = 91.47 cubic feet per second per kilometer (km) = .62 mile (mi) per square kilometer square mile [(fts/sj/mi2] [(m3/s)/km2] meter per day (m/d) = 3.28 feet per day (hydraulic Area conductivity) (ft/d) square meter (m2) = 10.76 square feet (ft2) meter per kilometer = 5.28 feet per mile (ft/mi) square kilometer (km2) = .386 square mile (mi2) (m/km) hectare (ha) = 2.47 acres kilometer per hour — .9113 foot per second (ft/8) Volume (km/h) meter per second (m/s) — 3.28 feet per second cubic centimeter (cm3) = 0.061 cubic inch (in3) meter squared per day = 10.764 feet squared per day (ft2/d) liter (L) = 61.03 cubic inches (m2/d) (transmissivity) cubic meter (m3) = 35.31 cubic feet (ft3) cubic meter per second = 22.826 million gallons per day cubic meter — .00081 acre-foot (acre-ft) (mP/s) (Mgal/d) cubic hectometer (hm3) = 810.7 acre-feet liter = 2.113 pints (pt) cubic meter per minute = 264.2 gallons per minute (gal/min) liter = 1.06 quarts (qt) (ms/min) liter = .26 gallon (gal) liter per second (L/s) = 15.85 gallons per minute cubic metejr = .00026 million gallons (Mgal or liter per second per = 4.83 gallons per minute per foot 10« gal) meter [(L/s)/m] [(gal/min)/ft] cubic meter = 6.290 barrels (bbl) (1 bbl = 42 gal) kilometer per hour — .62 mile per hour (mi/h) Weight (km/h) meter per second (m/s) — 2.237 miles per hour gram (g) = 0.035 ounce, avoirdupois (oz avdp) gram per cubic = 02.43 pounds per cubic foot (lb/fts) gram = .0022 pound, avoirdupois (Ib avdp) centimeter (g/cm3 ) metric tons (t) = 1.102 tons, short (2,000 Ib) gram per square = 2.048 pounds per square foot (lb/ft2) metric tons = 0.9842 ton, long (2,240 Ib) centimeter (g/cm2) gram per square = .0142 pound per square inch (lb/in2) Specific combinations centimeter kilogram per square — 0.96 atmosphere (atm) centimeter (kg/cm2) Temperature kilogram per square centimeter degree Celsius (°C) = 1.8 degrees Fahrenheit (°F) cubic meter per second = 35.3 cubic feet per second (ft3/s) degrees Celsius = t(1.8x°C)+32] degrees Fahrenheit (mVs) (temperature) SPOROMORPHS FROM THE JACKSON GROUP (UPPER EOCENE) AND ADJACENT STRATA OF MISSISSIPPI AND WESTERN ALABAMA
By NORMAN O. FREDERIKSEN
ABSTRACT son and Vicksburg Groups in eastern Mississippi. No sporomorph-bear- ing samples were available from the uppermost part of the Yazoo Clay This palynological study is based on 71 outcrop and core samples of at Little Stave Creek in western Alabama; however, samples from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata from the type area of the group above and below the uppermost part of the Yazoo show that the zone in western Mississippi and also from eastern Mississippi and western I-zone II boundary either coincides with, or is slightly below, the un Alabama. The Jackson Group consists entirely of marine strata in the conformity separating the Jackson and Vicksburg Groups there. region of study. It includes the fossiliferous greensands of the Moodys The information on sporomorph ranges and relative frequencies sug Branch Formation at the base and the calcareous Yazoo Clay at the gests that the flora and the vegetation of southeastern North America top. changed little from late middle Eocene time until almost the end of the One hundred seventy-four sporomorph (spore and pollen) types are late Eocene. Then, perhaps because of a change in climate, some spe known from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata in the area of study; cies disappeared from the regional flora, and one or several species of all but four of them were observed by the writer. The 174 types are the Dryophyllum-Qitercus complex (represented by the pollen species assigned to 74 form genera, 37 modern genera, and 25 new species. Quercoidites inamoemis) became dominant members of the coastal- Eleven species of pollen grains appear to have accurately determined plain forest. restricted stratigraphic ranges within the sequence studied. Parsonsi- dites conspicuiis Frederiksen and Ericipites aff. E. ericius (Potonie) INTRODUCTION Potonie have first occurrences (range bottoms) at the base of the Jack son Group. Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler has its first occurrence near Jhe Jackson Group includes most or all of the upper the top of the Jackson. Eight species have last occurrences at or just Eocene strata on the gulf coast. This study is concerned below the top of the Jackson Group. These are Casuarinidites cf. C. with the Jackson in its type area of western Mississippi granilabrntiis (Stanley) Srivastava, Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum (Frederiksen) n. comb., Cupanieidites ortkoteichiis Cookson and Pike, and from there eastward into western Alabama. Facies Symplocos gemmata n. sp., Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thom changes along the coast make detailed correlations diffi son) Elsik, Sabal cf. S. granopollenites Rouse, Caprifoliipites tantulus cult within the group, and it was hoped that investigation n. sp., and Nypa echinata (Muller) n. comb. of the sporomorphs might provide new biostratigraphic From the upper part of the Claiborne Group up through most of the information. The strata immediately underlying and Jackson, the dominant sporomorph types are Cupuliferoipollenites spp., Momipites coryloides Wodehouse, Cupuliferoidaepollenites lib- overlying the Jackson were also studied to determine larensis (Thomson) Potonie, Momipites microfoveolatiis (Stanley) Ni- whether the Jackson differs palynologically from the ad chols, Qttercmdttes microhenridi (Potonie) Potonie, and Araliaceoipol- jacent strata. lenites granulatus (Potonie) n. comb. All these were probably produced The specific purposes of the investigation were to iden by trees of the Juglandaceae and Fagaceae. Relative frequencies of tify and illustrate the sporomorph species present in the each of these pollen types fluctuate little within the interval from the upper part'of the Claiborne to near the top of the Jackson. Near the Jackson Group and adjacent strata, to describe and name top of the Jackson Group, there is a rapid rise to dominance or near the new species, to determine the geologic ranges of the dominance of the sporomorph assemblages by Quercoidites inamoenus species and their relative frequencies at different levels (Takahashi) n. comb. (Fagaceae, Dryophyllum or Qttercws). This re within the sequence studied, and to use the range and mains the dominant sporomorph species through the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. relative-frequency data to zone the Jackson Group and to On the basis of these range and relative-frequency data for spores differentiate it from the underlying and overlying units, and pollen grains, the Jackson Group is divided into two zones. Zone I if possible. includes the upper part of the Claiborne Group and all but the upper most part of the Jackson Group; zone II includes the uppermost part of PREVIOUS STUDIES the Yazoo Clay and extends into the overlying Vicksburg Group. The two zones and the boundary between them can be traced from western Tschudy (1973, p. B2-B3) discussed many of the pre Mississippi to western Alabama. Sporomorph data support evidence vious studies on the Eocene palynology of the gulf coast. from physical stratigraphy and from other fossils that only a minor dis- Papers, excluding abstracts, that have the most rele conformity is present between the Claiborne and Jackson Groups in vance to the present work are listed in table 1. Photomi this region. In western Mississippi, the zone I-zone II boundary is below the minor disconformity separating the open marine Yazoo Clay crographs of the Eocene sporomorphs appear in many from the uppermost lagoonal part of that formation. Sporomorph data papers, but little taxonomic work has been published on agree with faunal evidence that no unconformity is between the Jack late Eocene and Oligocene sporomorphs from the gulf 2 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
TABLE 1.—Published studies on sporomorphs from the upper part of the Claiborne, the Jackson, and the lower part of the Vicksburg Groups of the gulf coast
Units studied within the upper Author part of the Claiborne, Locality and Remarks Jackson, and lower date part of the Vicksburg Groups
Claiborne Group, Claiborne Bluff, Gray (1960)- Seven species illustrated; list given
Gosport Sand. Ala. of modern genera represented.
Claiborne Group, Miss., locality Engelhardt Many species illustrated.
Cockfield Forma- 5a of this paper. (1964a).
ti on.
Claiborne Group, Miss., locality Engelhardt One new species of Gothanipollis described
Cockfield Formation 5a of this paper. (1964b). and illustrated.
Vicksburg Group - Texas------Scull and others Sporomorphs used as paleoenvironmental (1966). indicators.
Claiborne Group, Texas- W.C. Elsik, jn List given of modern genera represented.
Yegua Formation, Soc. Econ. Paleon
and Jackson Group, tologists and
Moodys Branch Forma- Mineralogists,
ti on. Gulf Coast Section
(1967).
Claiborne Group------Tex., La., Miss., Fairchild and Ranges and illustrations of important
Ala. Elsik (1969). spormorphs given.
Claiborne Group, Claiborne Bluff, Penny (1969)-- Discusses the paper of Gray (1960).
Gosport Sand. Ala.
Jackson Group, Miss., localities Tschudy and Van Many species illustrated.
Yazoo Clay. 1, 2, and 3 of Loenen (1970),
this paper.
Claiborne and Jack- Tex., La., Ark., Tschudy (1973)-- Ranges, illustrations, and descriptions
Groups. Miss., including of important sporomorph types given.
localities 1, 3,
and 5a of this paper. STRATIGRAPHY 3 TABLE 1.—Published studies on sporomorphs from the upper part of the Claiborne, the Jackson, and the lower part of the Vicksburg Groups of the gulf coast—Continued
Units studied
within the upper Author part of the Claiborne, Locality and Remarks
Jackson, and lower date
part of the
Vicksburg Groups
Claiborne, Jackson, Same localities as Frederiksen 22 new species described and illustrated,
and Vicksburg this paper. (1973). Groups.
Claiborne and Jack Tex.. La., Miss., Elsik (1974a)- Description and illustration of several
son Groups. Ala. species assigned to Nothofagus.
Claiborne and Jack Tex., La., Ark., Elsik (1974b)- Ranges, illustrations, and descriptions
son Groups. Miss., Ala. of important sporomorph types given;
emphasis on Claiborne Group;
discussion of paleoecological
significance of the sporomorphs.
Claiborne and Jack Tex., La., Ark., Tschudy (1975). Many species named, described, and illus
son Groups. Miss., including trated; ranges given.
localities 1, 3,
and 5a of this
paper.
coast; except for Tschudy's (1973, fig. 2) range chart, no velopment Corporation while I was employed at Mobil's previous attempt has been made to zone the sequence Field Research Laboratory, Dallas, Tex. Gratitude is ex from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower pressed to the Mississippi Geological Survey for making part of the Vicksburg. core material available to me. I thank R. H. Tschudy, U.S. Geological Survey, and Alfred Traverse, J. W. Be- ACKNOWLEDGMENTS bout, and H. T. Ames, all of Pennsylvania State Univer sity, for critically reading the manuscript. Much of this work was completed at the University of Wisconsin and submitted as a doctoral dissertation under STRATIGRAPHY the supervision of Dr. L. J. Maher, Jr. I am grateful to Dr. Maher for his encouragement and counsel. The field- From Mississippi to Florida, the Jackson Group rep work, much of the sample preparation, and the computer resents deposition during a single transgression of the analyses were supported by the Mobil Research and De sea that probably lasted throughout late Eocene time SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
CO UJ a. tr 3 Mississippi Alabama Ul 2 CO o
Forest Hill Sand Red Bluff Clay Oo —'_! o
Shubuta Member
Ocala ui Pachuta Marl Member o Yazoo Clay oui Cocoa Sand Member Limestone DC UI Q. Q. North Twistwood Creek Member
Moodys Branch Formation
UlUI OLD I? Cockfield Formation Cos port Sand
FIGURE 1.—Correlation diagram showing stratigraphic and geographic positions of sampled sections (see also fig. 2). Locality numbers corre spond to those in the Locality Register. Thicknesses of units not to scale.
(Toulmin, 1955; Fisher, 1964). The Jackson sediments The Jackson strata become generally less clastic and covered those of the upper part of the Claiborne Group, more calcareous from Texas, where they are largely which consist mainly of nonmarine deltaic and coastal- sand, to Florida, where they are all carbonates (Murray, plain deposits (Cockfield Formation) from Texas to east 1961). This change is due to increasing distance eastward ern Mississippi and of correlative, nearshore marine to from the rivers supplying the clastic sediments. This pat nonmarine sediments (Gosport Sand) in eastern Missis tern in deposition, however, cannot be observed in all sippi and Alabama (fig. 1). The sea became generally places. In the Mississippi-Alabama area, the late Ter deeper during Jackson time along the present outcrop tiary central Alabama uplift caused erosion of the normal belt of Mississippi and western Alabama (Huff, 1970). As outcrops and exposed downdip (more calcareous) facies the sea retreated at the beginning of Vicksburg time, the of the Jackson and other strata in the new outcrop belts Forest Hill deltaic and coastal-plain sediments were de (Toulmin, 1955). The Little Stave Creek section in south posited in Mississippi and western Alabama, and Red western Alabama (loc. 11, figs. 1-2) is on the upthrown Bluff marine clays and marls were deposited in eastern side of the Jackson fault, and the section exposed there Mississippi and Alabama. is about 24-32 km southwest of the normal outcrop belt The Claiborne Group is approximately equivalent to of the Jackson Group. Similarly, exposures of the lower the middle Eocene of Europe, the Jackson Group to the part of the group on the Jackson dome in Jackson, Miss, upper Eocene, and the Vicksburg Group to the lower (loc. 5) are 32-40 km downdip from the normal outcrops Oligocene (the ages are discussed in the section, Corre of these strata and from where they were sampled at Ya lation with Standard Microfossil Zones). zoo City (loc. 1). STRATIGRAPHY
MISSISSIPPI l ALABAMA I I T—————I__NESHOBA ~1———————I_ KEMPER ,I
0 10 20 30 40 50 KILOMETERS I II lit _____. I HI I I I 0 10 20 30 40 50 MILES
FIGURE 2.—Map showing the sampling localities in Mississippi and western Alabama. Locality numbers correspond to those in the Locality Register.
CLAIBORNE GROUP deposits (Hendy, 1948, p. 26; Treadwell, 1954). A Cock- In Mississippi and Alabama, the upper part of the Clai- field facies has been traced into Alabama in the form of borne Group consists of the Cockfield Formation on the nonmarine interbeds into the Gosport Sand. The Cock- west and the Gosport Sand on the east; these two for field is about 240 m thick in western and central Texas, mations are at least partly time equivalents. 69-168 m thick in western Mississippi, and about 15- Cockfield Formation.—Typical Cockfield Formation 31 m thick in eastern Mississippi (Tourtelot, 1944; Horst- consists of gray to brown, carbonaceous, limonitic, poorly man and Gardner, 1960, p. 10; Murray, 1961, fig. 6.41; sorted clay, shale, silt and sand, and thin lignite beds. Moore, 1965, fig. 6). The sediments of all lithologies contain plant material; Gosport Sand.—The Gosport is recognized as a for Chawner (1936, p. 78) noted the abundance of palm mation only in Alabama and Georgia. The upper green- leaves in the Cockfield at its type locality in Louisiana. sand part of the Claiborne interfingers with nonmarine Local variations in both thickness and lithology are the lignitic clay and sand in eastern Mississippi and in west rule, and the sequence appears to represent a typical del ern to central Alabama; by convention, the whole upper taic and coastal-plain deposit according to Rainwater part of the Claiborne complex is termed Cockfield For (1960, fig. 7). mation in Mississippi and Gosport Sand in Alabama. The Thin marine interbeds and lenses appear in the upper Gosport is 7.6-12.2 m thick in westernmost Alabama part of the Cockfield at several localities in eastern Texas and thins to 1.5-6.1 m just to the east in Clarke and and western Louisiana and also in eastern Mississippi. Monroe Counties (Blanpied and Hazzard, 1938, p. 312- This interval is interpreted as consisting of delta-top and 314; Chawner, 1952; Toulmin, 1955, fig. 4, and 1962, p. brackish-water to marine bay, lagoon and coastal marsh 20; Ivey, 1957, p. 54). SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA The Gosport Sand of western and central Alabama bama line; the formation generally maintains this thick consists of several lithofacies bodies (Blanpied and Haz- ness of 46 m until it merges into the Ocala Limestone in zard, 1938; Tourtelot, 1944; MacNeil, 1946, p. 34-36; central Alabama (Murray, 1961, fig. 6.44). Toulmin and others, 1951, p. 103-104, 109-119). They The formation is divided into four members in eastern are listed below in descending order: Mississippi and western Alabama. In ascending order, these are the North Twistwood Creek, Cocoa Sand, Pa- Thickness (meters) chuta Marl, and Shubuta Members. North Twistwood Creek Member.—Fresh strata of 3. Finely interbedded marine and nonmarine strata- 0-6.1 2. Fossiliferous greensand——————————— 0.9-12.2 this member have been cored in eastern Mississippi (Iocs. 1. Nonmarine, Cockfield-type clay and sand———— 0-13.4 6 and 7). These cores show that the member varies from a marl to a calcareous clay and is yellowish- to greenish- Lithofacies 3 pinches out eastward in Monroe County, gray, slightly silty to sandy, sparingly glauconitic, and Ala. (Ivey, 1957, p. 54), and both lithofacies 1 and 3 pinch slightly to very micaceous. The member contains fora- out downdip. At Little Stave Creek, only the greensand minifers, fragments of thin-shelled pelecypods, and fish (lithofacies 2) is present; the latter is considered to be a scales. Bedding is lacking or irregular. The member re beach and nearshore marine deposit (Gardner, 1957, p. mains very much the same in western Alabama, although 583-584). marl and limestone bands appear in the unit at the Ala bama River. The North Twistwood Creek is 6-18 m JACKSON GROUP thick in eastern Mississippi and 15-18 m thick in west ern Alabama; it thins to 12.5 m at Little Stave Creek and In Mississippi and western Alabama, the Jackson Group to about 9 m at the Alabama River (Toulmin and others, includes, in ascending order, the Moodys Branch For 1951, p. 121; Chawner, 1952; Toulmin, 1962, p. 18; Huff, mation and the Yazoo Clay; the Yazoo Clay is divided 1970, p. 40-46). into four members in eastern Mississippi and western Cocoa Sand Member.—The Cocoa Sand Member is a Alabama (fig. 1). The type section of the Jackson Group massive, bluish-gray sand that ranges from very fine is in Jackson, Miss. (loc. 5); exposures in eastern Missis grained to medium grained. It is clayey, micaceous, cal sippi and western Alabama form a reference section. careous, and fossiliferous. Glauconite is present at some Moodys Branch Formation.—The Moodys Branch localities (for example, at Shubuta Hill and Little Stave Formation consists of a mixture of quartz sand, glaucon Creek). At Little Stave Creek, the member is a very ite, and fossils in a marl matrix. The lower part of the sandy, glauconitic marl. The fossils appear to be of two formation is a greenish-gray, fine- to coarse-grained, assemblages, (1) mostly echinoids, and some bryozoans marly, very glauconitic sand; the upper part is lighter and corals, and (2) pelecypods, gastropods, and fish teeth. colored, more marly, finer grained, and less glauconitic. The Cocoa is a lenticular body. It is 18.3 m thick in the The Moodys Branch is as much as 13.7 m thick in western type area of westernmost Alabama, is 7.6 m thick in Mississippi, but it thins to 1.8 m over the Jackson dome south-central Clarke County, Miss., and either lenses (Moore, 1965, fig. 6). It is 3.0-6.1 m thick in most of out westward or becomes very clayey and merges with eastern Mississippi and western Alabama (Toulmin and the North Twistwood Creek Member in western Clarke others, 1951, p. 121; Huff, 1970, p. 21). The formation County, Miss. (Hendy, 1948, p. 26; Toulmin and others, has a gradational contact with the Yazoo Clay in Missis 1951, p. 121; Toulmin, 1955, fig. 4). The member also sippi; the boundary is placed where the sand, glauconite, thins rapidly southward and eastward from the type and macrofossil contents of the Moodys Branch become area; it is 1.8 m thick at Little Stave Creek. small. The contact is sharper but still conformable in Pachuta Marl Member.—This member is quite uni western and central Alabama. form in lithology throughout eastern Mississippi and Yazoo Clay.—The Yazoo Clay in western Mississippi western Alabama. It is a massive, light yellowish-, consists of greenish-gray, slightly to very calcareous, bluish-, or greenish-gray marl that is quite sandy, slightly slightly sandy and micaceous clay. The clay is largely to very glauconitic, and very fossiliferous; fossils con nonbedded, but some thin lamination is present. Several tained are Chlamys spillmani (Gabb), bryozoans, and ledge-forming marl or limestone bands are present. The fucoids. A sandy, glauconitic, fossiliferous limestone band Yazoo varies from sparsely to very fossiliferous (mostly marks the base of the member. The Pachuta ranges from thin-shelled pelecypods and gastropods). The equiva 1.5 to 7.6 m in thickness in eastern Mississippi and west lents of the Yazoo Clay are 300 m thick in the Rio Grande ern Alabama (Iocs. 6, 7, 9, 11, this report; Cheetham, embayment, are 120-150 m thick in Louisiana and west 1963, p. 7; Huff, 1970, p. 56-57). The member has been ern Mississippi, and thin to 46 m at the Mississippi-Ala traced as a calcareous band as far west as Yazoo County, STRATIGRAPHY Miss., where it apparently is about 25.9 m above the base its lower part, interfingers with the Red Bluff Clay in of the Yazoo Clay (Thomas, 1S48, p. 18; Murray, 1961, eastern Mississippi; the Forest Hill then thins rapidly fig. 6.44). near the Mississippi-Alabama State line as it wedges out Shubuta Member.—In eastern Mississippi and west over the Red Bluff, reflecting the progradation of the ernmost Alabama, the Shubuta is a greenish-gray clay Forest Hill deltaic and coastal plain during early Vicks that is silty to sandy, glauconitic, slightly micaceous, and burg time (MacNeil, 1944, p. 1318-1321; Monsour, 1948, calcareous; most of the quartz sand and glauconite grains p. 8; Luper, in Luper and others, 1972, p. 29-31; May, are near the base. The member becomes more calcareous 1974, p. 63-64). The formation is 15 m thick in western and glauconitic eastward in Alabama. At Little Stave most Alabama (Tourtelot, 1944), and is 3 m thick in Creek, it is mostly a greenish-gray marl that is sandy, northeastern Washington County (Deboo, 1965, p. 21); it fossiliferous, and very glauconitic. The member is a lime is absent 13 km to the east-southeast at Little Stave stone in Monroe County, Ala., and to the east (MacNeil, Creek. 1946, p. 43). The Shubuta contains an exceptionally di Red Bluff Clay.—In eastern Mississippi and western verse fauna of ostracodes and foraminifers, rather abun most Alabama, the Red Bluff is a greenish-gray clay that dant bryozoans and pectens, and a species of small coral is silty, glauconitic, calcareous, and very fossiliferous; (Flabellum sp.). This fauna suggests deeper water than fossils contained are mainly mollusks and bryozoans, but during Cocoa-Pachuta time (Gardner, 1957, .p. 585; De- foraminifers, ostracodes, and plant fragments are also boo, 1965, p. 12; Huff, 1970, p. 65). abundant. In the area of the Tombigbee River, the Red The Shubuta Member is 25.6 m thick at the type local Bluff is a yellowish-gray glauconitic marl. The formation ity in eastern Mississippi (loc. 9) and thins rapidly to 8- is 3-9 m thick in easternmost Mississippi (May, 1974, p. 11 m near the Mississippi-Alabama State line and to 2.1 58), reaches a maximum thickness of about 11 m in west m in Monroe County, Ala. (Mississippi Geol. Soc., 1948, ernmost Alabama (MacNeil, 1944, p. 1321), and thins, as opposite p. 32; Hendy, 1948, p. 27; Toulmin and others, it becomes more calcareous, to 4.0 m at Little Stave 1951, p. 122; Deboo, 1965, p. 20). Toward the west it Creek. thickens rapidly; the Shubuta equivalent is 107-122 m thick in western Mississippi and makes up the great bulk JACKSON GROUP CONTACTS of the Yazoo Clay in that part of the State (Murray, 1961, The lower and upper contacts of the Jackson Group are fig. 6.44). important to this palynological study in several ways. First, some question exists whether the Jackson is VICKSBURG GROUP bounded at its top and base by unconformities; palyno The lower part of the Vicksburg Group in Mississippi logical evidence may contribute toward answering this and Alabama consists of the Forest Hill Sand on the west question. Secondly, the study may help to clarify whether and the Red Bluff Clay on the east; these formations are palynomorphs were reworked from the Claiborne Group at least partly correlative with each other. into the Jackson, or from the Jackson Group into the Forest Hill Sand.—The Forest Hill Sand is very simi Vicksburg Group, that is, whether the recorded ranges lar to the Cockfield Formation in its lithology and depo- of some of the palynomorph species may be too long. sitional environment. It is also very much like the Cock- field because it intertongues with marine strata in eastern CLAIBORNE-JACKSON CONTACT Mississippi and western Alabama. The Forest Hill consists of gray to brown sandy clay, From eastern Texas to southeastern Alabama, the silt, and silty, very fine grained to fine-grained sand. contact between the Claiborne and Jackson Groups is at Virtually all the sediments are micaceous and carbona the base of the Moodys Branch Formation. This contact ceous; lignite is present as beds as much as 0.9 m thick is thought by many stratigraphers to represent a re (MacNeil, 1944, p. 1318) and also as interlaminae with gional disconformity marking the base of deposits formed clay, silt, and sand. Calcareous streaks are present but during a regional marine transgression. are probably rare in various parts of the formation in Many features characterize the boundary between the western Mississippi (Monroe, 1954, p. 71-74; MacNeil, Moodys Branch and the underlying formations at out 1944 and 1946). Rather rare marine to brackish-water crops along the northern gulf coast. phytoplankton occur in at least the lower part of the For 1. In Mississippi, the contact of the Cockfield with the est Hill (Frederiksen, 1969). The formation appears to be Moodys Branch is normally between two different lith- a deltaic and coastal-plain complex. otypes, the underlying nonmarine to marginal marine The Forest Hill is generally 23-46 m thick across the dark-gray clay of the Cockfield and the overlying whole width of Mississippi. The formation, especially in greensand of the Moodys Branch. In Alabama, both 8 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA the Gosport Sand and the Moodys Branch Formation the Moodys Branch, and the basal sands of the Moodys are composed mainly of greensand, and different Branch probably were derived largely from eroded ahd workers have placed the formation boundary, and thus winnowed uppermost sediments of the Cockfield (Rain the group boundary, at different levels within the water, 1964, p. 220; Huddlestun, 1966, p. 41). However, greensand sequence. However, at some localities, clay faunal and megafloral evidence suggests that only a dia- interbeds are present in the Gosport, whereas they are stem or minor disconformity is present at the Claiborne- absent from the Moodys Branch. Jackson contact. 2. The contact is wavy to very irregular. The uneven- ness of the contact suggests erosion; however, irregu lar bedding planes are also present within the Gosport JACKSON-VICKSBURG CONTACT and the Moodys Branch, and only minor scouring may be responsible for the undulation. The Yazoo Clay-Forest Hill Sand contact varies from 3. Burrows extend from the Moodys Branch down into sharp to gradational in Mississippi. At many localities, the Cockfield and Gosport at almost every outcrop no upper sediments of the Yazoo are present that would where the contact is exposed. At locality 5b, the bore represent deposition during withdrawal of the Jackson hole at Riverside Park, Jackson, Miss., the upper 3.0 sea. In these places, a minor disconformity must exist m of Cockfield Formation is completely contaminated between the middle to outer neritic part of the Yazoo and with burrow fillings of Moodys Branch material. For the nonmarine part of the Forest Hill. Where a transition that reason, the Cockfield at Riverside Park was sam interval consisting of regressive, shallow-marine, or la- pled from the outcrop Qoc. 5a). Burrows are also com goonal sediments (as at loc. 4) exists at the top of the mon within both the Gosport and the Moodys Branch; Yazoo, the Yazoo-Forest Hill contact is probably con thus, they are not only a contact phenomenon (Thomas, formable, but a minor intraformational disconformity is 1942, p. 81; Stenzel, 1952a, p. 31). probably present between these regressive Yazoo sedi 4. Phosphatic nodules are characteristic of the basal part ments and the typical Yazoo below. of the Moodys Branch. Evidence exists that a disconformity is between the 5. Fossils have not been very useful in defining the Clai- Yazoo Clay and the Red Bluff Clay in some areas: borne-Jackson boundary along the northern gulf coast. 1. The contact is very irregular at some localities, espe Where the uppermost part of the Cockfield Formation cially in eastern Mississippi and western Alabama, for contains marine interbeds, the megafaunas and micro- instance at locality 8. However, similar erosion sur faunas of these strata are distinctly Jackson in aspect, faces also are present within the Red Bluff, and in and probably the only reason for any faunal change much of Alabama and Florida, no obvious unconform across the contact is the change of facies from brack ity separates the two formations (Toulmin, 1969, p. ish-water sediments below to normal marine strata 477). above (Blanpied and Hazzard, 1938, p. 313; Stenzel, 2. Evidence from a variety of fossils suggests the pres 1940, p. 871-S94, and 1952b, p. 38; Hendy, 1948, p. ence of a faunal discontinuity between the Yazoo Clay 26; Blake, 1950, p. 174; Treadwell, 1954, p. 2314- and the Red Bluff Clay at locality 11, Little Stave 2315, 2319). Similar evidence comes from plant mega- Creek; furthermore, the upper part of the Shubuta fossils; Berry (1924, p. 29) stated that the flora of the Member appears to be missing here, and the lower Cockfield Formation was very similar to that of the part of the Red Bluff appears to be present (Chee- Jackson Group. tham, 1957, p. 93, footnote; MacNeil, 1966, p. 2355; Levin and Joerger, 1967; R. W. Barker, in Blow, 1969, Swift (1968, p. 444) pointed out that "Unconformities fig. 25; Hazel, 1970). This faunal discontinuity corre of transgressive sequences commonly occur within the sponds to the Eocene-Oligocene boundary on the gulf basal beds of the sequences, not below them. Such un coast. In eastern Mississippi, probably no faunal break conformities, called ravinements, separate basal marsh, exists between the Shubuta and the Red Bluff (R. W. lagoon, estuarine, and beach deposits from overlying ma Barker, in Blow, 1969, fig. 25; Hazel, 1970, p. 3247; rine sands." The lower contact of the Jackson Group is Howe and Howe, 1971 and 1973, p. 630). an excellent example of a ravinement. Slightly deeper 3. Reworked Yazoo Clay microfossils and even megafos- erosion probably accompanied the Moodys Branch sils have been reported by many workers as being in transgression where marginal marine beds are lacking at least the lower half of the Red Bluff Clay at several from the uppermost part of the Cockfield (for instance, localities in eastern Mississippi and western Alabama. at Iocs. 5, 6, and 7) than where they are present. Frag Thus, at least some erosion must have taken place at ments of Cockfield clay are abundant in the lower part of the end of Yazoo time, and reworked Yazoo palyno- STRATIGRAPHY 9 morphs should be present in the lower part of the Red CORRELATION WITH STANDARD MICROFOSSIL ZONES Bluff just as reworked late Claiborne palynomorphs Figure 3 shows the planktonic foraminiferal and cal should be expected in the lower part of the Moodys careous nannoplankton zones that have been reported to Branch Formation. be in the upper part of the Claiborne, in the Jackson, and
Planktonic Calcareous Group Formation Member foraminiferal nannoplankton Series zones1 zones2
Vicksburg Red Globigerina NP P 18 Ericsonia (lower Bluff (lower tapuriensis 21 Lower Oligocene part) (lower subdisticha 2 part) Clay Part)
Cribro- Shubuta P16 hantkenina inflate ' Isthmolithus Pachuta recurvus4 > NP CO Marl 19 0 O o c N o CO Globigerapsis J2 Cocoa P15 Upper 0 Sand mexicana COi 0) c 7 0) o North LU Twistwood ? Creek -) 7
Moodys Branch Discoaster Truncorotaloides saipanensis5 P146 rohri- NP 7 Globigerinita 17 Claiborne Gosport ?6 (upper howei Middle Sand part)
iZone assignments from work at Little Stave 4Data from the Cocoa Sand, Pachuta Marl, and Gosport Sand in the Helicopontosphaera Creek by R. W. Barker (in Blow, 1969, fig. 25). Shubuta Members of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave compacta-Chiasmolithus grandis zone of Gartner ^Standard zonation according to Martini (1971). Creek and St. Stephens quarry, by Levin and Joerger (1971), which Gartner (1971, fig. 1) considered to be 3Data from "Clarke County, Alabama," hence (1967). approximately equivalent to planktonic foraminif presumably from Little Stave Creek (Martini, 1969, SNannoplankton data from the lower part of the eral zoneP14. Problems caused by differing deposi- p. 129; also mentioned by Martini, 1971, p. 761). Moodys Branch Formation at Montgomery Landing, tional environments and biostratigraphic provinces Data on nannoplankton from the Red Bluff Clay also Grant Parish, La., by Martini (1971, p. 759). prevent a d irect correlationof GartnerS zones at Little recorded by Roth (1968, 1970) from St. Stephens 6~The planktonic foraminifers of the Gosport Sand Stave Creek with the zones of Martini (Bybell and quarry, Washington County, Ala., and by Bramlette at Little Stave Creek indicate that the Gosport Sand Gartner, 1972; Bybell, 1975). and Wilcoxon (1967, p. 100) from eastern Missis belongs to the P14zone (N.J. Tartamella,/V? Bybell, sippi. 1975, p. 186),-calcareous nannoplankton place the
FIGURE 3.—Chart showing the relative positions of standard microfossil zones at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. Thicknesses of units not to scale. 10 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA in the lower part of the Vicksburg sequence at locality on the position of the Eocene-Oligocene boundary in 11, Little Stave Creek, Ala. The correlation of these western Mississippi. zones with Tertiary series and stages of Europe is from Martini (1971) and Berggren (1972). The boundary between the middle and upper Eocene PALYNOLOGY is uncertain even in the type region of northwestern Eu METHODS rope, the age of the Auversian Stage or Substage being the chief bone of contention (Davies and others, 1975, p. SAMPLING AND PREPARATION 186-187). Berggren (1972, fig. 5) considered zones P 14 and NP 17 to be late middle Eocene in age; Martini (1971, Sampling.—Samples were collected from six outcrop p. 759) noted that the reference (type) sample for NP 17 localities and from cores taken at six localities (figs. 1- is from the type section of the Bartonian of England, con 2; Locality Register). Both outcrop and core material sidered by most workers to be late Eocene in age. It is were collected from one of the sites, Riverside Park in quite possible that both P 14 and NP 17 straddle the mid Jackson, Miss. Outcrop samples were collected after the dle-upper Eocene boundary (Blow, 1969, p. 207; Martini, outcrop had been cut back several centimeters to expose 1971, table 1). The top of zone P 14 may be within the a fresh surface. The individual samples were about fist North Twistwood Creek Member of the Yazoo Clay in size or somewhat larger, depending on how hard it was stead of at its base (R. W. Barker, in Blow, 1969, fig. to get a sample. In fairly hard material like the marls at 25). The top of NP 17 on the gulf coast is unknown, be Little Stave Creek, the best method was to cut out a cause nannoplankton representing this zone have been block by driving in a chisel all around the block until it reported to be found only in the lower part of the Moodys could be pried out. The cores were sampled in wafers Branch Formation of Louisiana (Martini, 1971); nanno about 2-5 cm thick. plankton from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay of Loui Locality Register.—The individual localities and sec siana have been described by Gartner and Smith (1967), tions are described in the Locality Register. For most but unfortunately their sample contained only long-rang purposes in this study, the sections have been grouped ing species. In short, the boundary between the middle into three long sections, each including the whole Jack and upper Eocene may fall at the base of the Jackson son. The western and eastern Mississippi sections are Group, or it may be within the lower part of the Jackson, composites; the western Alabama section is a continuous somewhere below the base of the Cocoa Sand Member of one from locality 11 at Little Stave Creek in Clarke the Yazoo. County (see figs. 1, 5-8). An unconformity exists between the Yazoo Clay and Maceration and slide-making procedures.—The sam Red Bluff Clay at Little Stave Creek, Ala., but this se ples were processed with cold concentrated HC1, then quence appears to be continuous in eastern Mississippi. with 70 percent HF; they were washed several times Planktonic foraminiferal zone P 17 is present in the upper with solutions of Darvan 41 or Joy household detergent part of the Shubuta Member of the Yazoo at its type lo to break down and remove fine organic matter, treated cality (loc. 9; R. W. Barker, in Blow, 1969, fig. 25). Berg briefly with concentrated HN03, or with HN03, plus gren (1972, fig. 3) correlated the P 17-P 18 boundary KC103, washed several times with weak NH4OH, and with the Eocene-Oligocene boundary of Europe, but this centrifuged twice in ZnCl2 solution (specific gravity, correlation may not be exactly correct; Blow (1969, p. 1.65-2.0). The float fraction was stained with Safranin 211) stated that the Eocene-Oligocene boundary may be 0 and mounted on cover slips with Clearcol or Natrosol. within the upper part of P 17 or within the lower part of The cover slips were cemented to slides by Paraplex or P 18. Evidence also exists that the upper part of the Elvacite 2044. Shubuta Member at its type locality may belong to cal careous nannoplankton zone NP 21, which would mean TYPE SPECIMENS that the Eocene-Oligocene boundary would fall within The slide designations show the sample number, the the Shubuta and not at its top (Stefan Gartner, in Howe maceration letter (some of the samples were processed and Howe, 1973, p. 630). This determination is based on several times to get the best results), and the slide num negative evidence, that is, the lack of the Eocene marker ber. For example, the slide designation 10558 A-l in Discoaster barbadiensis Tan Sin Hok in the upper part dicates sample 10558, maceration A, and slide 1. The co of the Shubuta (Gartner, 1971, p. 105). In short, it is not ordinates listed in the holotype descriptions and the plate yet clear whether the Eocene-Oligocene boundary is
within the Shubuta Member or at the top of the member 'Any trade names in this publication are used for descriptive purposes only and do not con in eastern Mississippi. No studies have been published stitute endorsement by the U.S. Geological Survey. PALYNOLOGY 11 Locality Register [M.G.S., Mississippi Geological Survey]
Depth below top Loc. Location Stratigraphic units of local sec- Remarks No. and sample numbers tion to sample or to top of unit
Feet Meters
Yazoo City. Jackson Group Type locality of the Yazoo Clay, M.G.S. Yazoo Clay—------30 9.1 which in this area is about borehole, 10672 —— -——— 32 9.8 500 feet (152 m) thick (Mellen, SE^SW^SE^ 10675———--— 70.5 21.5 1940, p. 19-20). Electric log sec. 32, 10676------100 30.5 reproduced by Moore and others T. 12 N., 10678------— 140 42.7 (1964, fig. 4). R. 2 W., 10680- — ----- 180 54.9 Yazoo Moodys Branch County, Miss. Formation------188 57.3 Claiborne Group Cockfield Formation 214 65.2 M.G.S. borehole Jackson Group Cores were described by Moore AF-40, 25 feet Yazoo Clay-————— 8 2.4 (1965, p. 132). The Yazoo (7.6 m) north 10863—————— 32 9.8 Clay is here about 485 feet of east-west 10864--————— 42 12.8 (148 m) thick, and the cored gravel road in Yazoo begins within 10 feet SW^SE%NW% sec. (3.0 m) of the Yazoo Clay-Forest 5, T. 7 N., R. Hill Sand contact (Monroe, 1954, 1 W., Hinds pi. 2; Bicker, 1965, p. 4). County, Miss. 12 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Locality Register—Continued
Depth below top Loc. Location Stratigraphic units of local sec- Remarks No. and sample numbers tion to sample or to top of unit
Feet Meters
Near Cynthia, Jackson Group The top of the pit is probably about Miss., Jackson Yazoo Clay————— 0 0 50 feet (15.2 m) below the Yazoo Ready-Mix Co. 10649—————— 10 3.0 Clay-Forest Hill Sand contact; clay pit, '10650——— — - 20 6.1 the Yazoo Clay is here 380-400 10653-- — --— 35 10.7 feet (116-122 m) thick sec. 36, T. 7 N., 10656-- — — 65 19.8 (Monroe, 1954, pi. 2; Bicker, 1965, R. 1 W., Hinds pi. 4). Photographs and descrip County, Miss. tions of the locality were provided by Priddy (1960, figs. 9, 27, 29), Geol. Soc. America, Southeastern Sec. (1964, p. 8), Moore (1965, figs. 11, 14), and Parks (1965, figs. 6-7). Forest Hill. Vicksburg Group Type locality of the Forest Hill M.G.S. borehole Byram Formation Sand. The electric log, a photo AF-8, Glendon Limestone graph of the cores, and a SE^SE%NE% sec. Member----——— 6 1.8 description of the section in the 22, T. 5 N., Marianna Limestone hole appeared in Moore (1965, R. 1 W., Hinds Mint Spring Marl figs. 16, 17, p. 117). County, Miss. Member--—-—— ? Forest Hill Sand— 18 5.5 1 10620 —- — — 27 8.2 PALYNOLOGY 13 Locality Register—Continued
Depth below top Loc. Location Stratigraphic units of local sec- Remarks No. and sample numbers tion to sample or to top of unit
Feet Meters
Vicksburg Group--Con. Forest Hill Sand--Con. 10625 ————— -- 52 15.9 10627-"----— 63 19.2 Jackson Group Yazoo Clay————— 69 21.0 '10629 ——— -— 69 21.0 '10630------71 21.6 10631—————— 72 22.0 10632- — --— 77 23.5 5a Riverside Park expo- Jackson Group Reference locality for sure NW%NW% sec. Yazoo Clay————— 0 0 the Moodys Branch Formation. The 36, T. 6 N., Moodys Branch section was described by E. H. R. 1 E., Hinds Formation —— — - 10 3.0 Rainwater (in Soc. Econ. Paleon County, Miss. Claiborne Group tologists, Mineralogists, Gulf Cockfield Forma Coast Section, 1960) and Huff tion———————— 26 7.9 (1970, p. 22-23). 14958 ———— — 29 8.8 14959 ————— 32 9.8 5b Riverside Park. Jackson Group The electric log and sample descrip M.G.S. borehole Yazoo Clay————— 9 2.7 tions were given by Moore (1965, AF-17, 800 feet 10635 ———— — 19 5.8 fig. 9 and p. 122). (244 m) from west 10637—————— 29 8.8 line and 750 feet 10639—————— 39 11.9 14 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Locality Register—Continued
Depth below top
Loc. Location Stratigraphic units of local sec- Remarks
No. and sample numbers tion to sample
or to top of unit
Feet Meters
Jackson Group—Con.
(229 m) from north Moodys Branch
line of sec.36, Formation————— 43 13.1 T. 6 N., R. 1 E., 10641—————— 49 14.9 Jackson, Hinds '10642—————— 54 16.5 County, Miss. 10643—————— 58 17.7 Claiborne Group—--- 65 19.8 Cockfield Formation 58.5 17.8 '10645—————— 65 19.8
Near Rose Hill, Jackson Group 0.5 mi (0.8 km) southwest of the M.G.S. borehole Yazoo Clay type locality of the North in NE%NE%NE% Pachuta Marl Twistwood Creek Member of the sec. 11, T. Member------0? 0? Yazoo Clay. The electric log was 3 N., R. 12 E., North Twistwood reproduced by Huff (1970, fig. 7) Jasper County, Creek Member—- 17 5.2 and the cores were described by Miss. 10657------—— 20-21.5 6.1-6.6 W. H. Moore (jm Huff, 1970, 10658 — ---——— 30-31.5 9.1-9.6 p. 255). J0659- —- — -- 40-41.5 12.2-12.7 10660------—— 50-51.5 15.2-15.7 10661------— 60-61.5 18.3-18.8 Moodys Branch Formation------64 19.5 10662------70-71.5 21.3-21.8 10663------80-81.5 24.4-24.8 PALYNOLOGY 15 Locality Register—Continued
Depth below top
Loc, Location Strati graphic units of local sec- Remarks
No. and sample numbers tion to sample
or to top of
unit
Feet Meters
Claiborne Group
Cockfield Formation 88
Barnett. M.G.S. Jackson Group 2.5 mi (4.0 km) south-southwest of
borehole in Yazoo Clay the type locality of the Pachuta
sec. 30, T. 2 N., Shubuta Member--- 3.5 1.1 Marl Member of the Yazoo Clay.
R. 14 E., Clarke Pachuta Marl 3.4 The electric log and partial sec
County, Miss. Member---- — — 11 tion description appeared in Huff 14974—————— 18-20 5.5-6.1 (1970, p. 256-257 and fig. 12).
North Twistwood
Creek Member— 22 6.7 '10690—————— 46 14.0 I10692--- ——_ 56 17.1 Moodys Branch Forma tion———————— 81 24.7 '10696 —— ---— 86 26.2 Claiborne Group Cockfield Formation 95 29.0 Near Hiwannee, expo Vicksburg Group Reference locality for the Red Bluff sure in the cut- Red Bluff Clay——— 12 3.7 Clay. The section was illustrated bank on the east 10525 — -——— 14 4.3 and described by the Mississippi side of the Chick 10529- — -— 26 7.9 Geological Society (1948, stop 9, as awhay River, 10530 — — —— 28 8.5 opposite p. 34), by B. W. Brown NWHSW^ sec. 28, Jackson Group and W. J. Huff (in Soc. Econ. T. 10 N., R. 7 W. Yazoo Clay Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Wayne County, Shubuta Member—- 30 9.1 Gulf Coast Section, 1963) and by Miss. 10531---—---- 31 9.5 Huff (1970, p. 61, 63). 16 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
Locality Register-Continued
Depth below top Loc. Location Strati graphic units of local sec- Remarks No. and sample numbers tion to sample or to top of unit
Feet Meters
Shubuta Hill, expo- Vicksburg Group, Type locality of the Shubuta Member sure in N^NW% Red Bluff clay--— 0 0 of the Yazoo Clay. The section sec. 10, T. 10 N., Jackson Group was described and illustrated by R. 7 W., Clarke Yazoo Clay the Mississippi Geological Society County, Miss. Shubuta Member— 11 3.4 (1948, stop 8, opposite p. 32) and 10512- — -—— 71 21.6 by Huff (1970, p. 60-61 and figs. 10513 ————— - 76 23.2 15, 16). '14967- — --—— 82 25.0 10515- — — — 88.5 27.0 Pachuta Marl Member————— 95 29.0 14971 ——— . ——100 30.5 Cocoa Sand Member- ——— -—101 30.8
TO Shiloh Creek, expo- Jackson Group The section was described by the sure in SW% sec. Yazoo Clay Mississippi Geological Society 18, T. 10 N., Cocoa Sand (1948, stop 14, opposite p. 35) R. 5 W., Wayne Member———-— 0 0 and by Huff (1970, p. 43-44). County, Miss. 14972--- —— — 31 9.5 North Twistwood Creek Member— 48 14.6
11 Little Stave Creek, Vicksburg Group The most thorough description of 3.5 mile (5.6 km) Marianna Limestone- 30 9.1 the section was by Toulmin (1962) PALYNOLOGY 17 Locality Register^Continued
Depth below top
Loc. Location Strati graphic units of local sec- Remarks No. and sample numbers tion to sample or to top of
unit
Feet Meters
Vicksburg Group --Con. north of Jackson, Red Bluff Clay——— 90 27.4 See also Smith and others (1944) in sees. 20, 21, 10534 — — -— 91 27.7 and Bandy (1949, figs. 1, 2). 30, T. 7 N., '10435 —-———— 93 28.4
R. 2 E., Clarke 14960—————— 95 29.0 County, Ala. 10537---——101 30.8 Jackson Group Yazoo Clay Shubuta Member—103 31.4 '10434——————104 31.7 14962- —————110 33.5 14963------—117 35.7 Pachuta Marl Member- —————120 36.6 '10433 ——————122 37.2 14964- ——————123 37.5 Cocoa Sand Member- — - ——125 38.1 14965 — ---- —129 39.3 North Twistwood Creek Member—131 39.9 10542-- —- — 136 41.5 10544------146 44.5 '10545 — - ————153 46.6 10546--—-----157 47.9 10547 — —— —169 51.5 18 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
Locality Register—Continued
Depth below top
Loc. Location Strati graphic units of local sec- Remarks
No. and sample numbers tion to sample
or to top of
unit
Feet Meters
Jackson Group--Con.
Moodys Branch
Formation —————172 52.4
10548----- ———175 53.3
10549 ——————185 56.4
10551 — —————193 58.8
10553 —— - — — 200 61.0 10555 —— - ——— 204 62.2
Claiborne Group
Gosport Sand--———206 62.8 10556---- ———— 207 63.1
10557- — —— 210 64.0
'10558- —————— 216 65.8
Lisbon Formation---217 66.1
Tallahatta
Formation ————— 364 111.0
'Sample not fully analyzed. explanations locate the specimens on the Zeiss micro dinates for the center point of a 25.4- by 76.2-mm (1- by scope that I used at Mobil Research and Development 3-in.) standard microscope slide are 38.6 x 118.1 mm Corporation, Dallas, Tex. On this microscope, the coor (horizontal x vertical axes); the horizontal coordinates PALYNOLOGY 19 decrease toward the right edge of the slide and the ver TABLE 2.—Relative-frequency categories tical coordinates decrease toward the bottom edge of the slide. The coordinates can be converted, and the speci mens can be located easily on any microscope having Definition standard millimeter stage scales. The slides are on file at the National Center of the U.S. Geological Survey, Res- ton, Va. (to nearest Designation
METHODS OF ANALYSIS One hundred fifty-six samples were collected. All these whole percent) were processed, and 56 were fully analyzed. Additional data about the occurrence of species were also obtained from 15 more samples; information is based largely on photographed specimens. Analyzed samples were about <1 "Infrequent" 3-12 m apart through most of the sections, but some samples were less than 1 m apart, especially where the individual units are thin as at Little Stave Creek. 1-5 "Occasional" At least one complete slide of each sample was scanned at about 200 x to establish the presence of the rarer spe cies so that more reliable range data could be obtained. 6-20 "Common" The data on species presence are biased because the slides containing very abundant specimens have more species represented than the slides containing relatively 21-40 "Abundant 1 few specimens. This bias is not too important for pur poses of the present study, however. The ranges are based on so many samples that the number of species in >40 "Very abundant" each sample does not matter very much, and most rare species are not important in characterizing the palyno- morph assemblages. Moreover, most of the slides contain thousands of grains each. Ranges and relative frequencies of the sporomorph Counts were made to determine the relative frequency taxa are based on data presented in my dissertation of each species in each sample. Oil-immersion objectives (Frederiksen, 1969, available from University Micro were used, providing a total magnification of 675 x or films). In evaluating the accuracy of ranges, one needs to 1,250 x. For most samples, at least three traverses were know the proportion of samples within the observed made across different parts of the cover slip on one slide; range in which the taxon was observed; in this paper, the for a few samples, traverses were made across more than information is provided in the Occurrence sections of the one slide. All specimens were identified if possible and Systematic Descriptions as, for example, 9/41, meaning recorded until at least 100 (for most samples, 150-200) the taxon was observed in 9 out of 41 counted samples identified spores and pollen grains had been counted; within the taxon's range. sample 10632, from the upper part of the Yazoo Clay at Very little modern pollen contamination was observed locality 4, contained only 57 grains. Probably the number in the slides. Only about a dozen modern grains were rec of pollen grains and spores that could not be identified ognized altogether; these included one grain of Grami- was 5 percent or less of the total pollen-spore count. The neae and one of Chenopodiaceae, and the rest were Com- relative frequencies are expressed in terms of categories positae. such as "infrequent" and "occasional" to emphasize that they are only rough estimates of the true relative DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPOROMORPHS frequencies of each species in the samples; the categories are defined in table 2. However, on figures 5-8, the The observed geologic range of each taxon found in relative-frequency data are presented in the form of 0.95 this study is given in the Systematic Descriptions sec confidence intervals for the true relative' frequencies, tion. It was virtually impossible to distinguish between calculated according to the formulas of Mosimann (1965; reworked specimens aVid indigenous ones except by see also Maher, 1972). knowing the ranges given in published studies of the 20 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA taxa. Some species that were observed in the Jackson blages within the upper part of the Ciaiborne group Group and adjacent strata have been reported to be pres change (Tschudy, 1973), but this change is less marked ent within the interval of Cretaceous to lower middle than the change at or near the top of the Jackson. Eocene but not in the middle of the middle Eocene or Tschudy (1973, fig. 2) reported that five pollen types higher. Some of these species were seen in samples in have last occurrences in the upper part of the Ciaiborne; this study, and it is still not clear whether they were re I have found that four of these range at least to the top, worked or not. Species that are more likely than others or nearly to the top, of the Jackson. These four pollen to be represented by reworked specimens include Mon- types are Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) oleiotriletes sp., Ephedral laevigataeformis (Bolkhovi- Elsik; Porocolpopollenites spp. (psilate-microreticulate) tina) n. comb., Casuarinidites discrepans (Frederiksen) of Tschudy, which is synonymous at least in part with n. comb., Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus (Stanley) Symplocos contracta n. sp.; Quercoidites microhenricii Srivastava, Plicapollis spatiosa Frederiksen, Thomson- (Potonie) Potonie; and Porocolpopollenites spp. (verru- ipollis magnifica (Pflug) Krutzsch, and Symplocosl thal- cate) of Tschudy, which is synonymous at least in part mannii (Anderson) n. comb. with Symplocos gemmata n. sp. Figure 4 shows the observed stratigraphic distribu Figure 4 also implies that most late Eocene sporo tions of species that appear to have restricted ranges and morph species in Mississippi and Alabama have long that were observed in a reasonable number of counted ranges. In fact, of the total 112 species that occur in 8 or samples. All these species are also present in some of the more of the 71 counted and uncounted samples, 89 or 90 uncounted samples. Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler has its species^are known to range at least from the upper part first occurrence near the top of the Jackson. Nypa echin- of the Ciaiborne to the lower part of the Vicksburg, in ata (Muller) n. comb, has not been observed in samples clusive. Of the 22/112 species apparently having re from strata higher than about the middle of the Shubuta stricted ranges within the sequence studied, only those Member of the Yazoo. I observed the species in only whose ranges are shown in figure 4 were observed in eight samples (and Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970) also enough samples that the ranges were considered reason reported finding it in two samples of the Yazoo Clay), ably likely to be accurate. but its observed last occurrence (range top) may be close Two sporomorph zones have been identified in the se to the true one; in Europe, Nypa died out late in the quence from the upper part of the Ciaiborne to the lower Eocene or early in the Oligocene (Tralau, 1964, p. 24). part of the Vicksburg. Zone I includes all the strata from Parsonsidites conspicuus Frederiksen, Casuarinidites the upper part of the Ciaiborne to near the top of the cf. C. granilabratus (Stanley) Srivastava, and Caprifo- Jackson. Zone II includes the uppermost part of the Ya liipites tantulus n. sp. were recorded as being from a zoo Clay, at least the lower part of the Forest Hill Sand, higher percentage of counted samples than the other spe and the entire Red Bluff Clay. cies whose ranges are shown in figure 4, and their ob Listed in order of decreasing mean relative frequency served ranges are probably accurate estimates of the per sample, the most abundant sporomorph types in zone true ranges. P. conspicuus has been also found by I are: Tschudy (1973, p. B17) to have its first occurrence at the base of the Jackson Group. Another group of species Cupuliferoipollenites spp. whose ranges are plotted in figure 4 consists ofEricipites Momipites coryloides Wodehouse aff. E. ericius (Potonie) Potonie, Chrysophyllum brevi- Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson) sulcatum (Frederiksen) n. comb., Cupanieidites ortho- Potonie teichus Cookson and Pike, Symplocos gemmata n. sp., Momipites microfoveolatus (Stanley) Nichols Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) Elsik, and Quercoidites microhenricii (Potonie) Sabal cf. S. granopollenites Rouse. These six species Potonie were observed in a smaller percentage of counted sam Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (Potonie) n. comb. ples than species of the previously mentioned group. Therefore, the plotted ranges for species of the group All these species of pollen grains were probably pro of six may not be exactly the true ranges for these spe duced by trees of Fagaceae and Juglandaceae. The cies. However, the pattern of all species ranges shown in changes in the relative frequencies of the sporomorph figure 4 indicates that the main floral break in the se types within zone I are not regular or consistent; figures quence from the upper part of the Ciaiborne Group to the 5-7 show the data for three representative taxa, Cu lower part of the Vicksburg is at or near the top of the puliferoipollenites spp., Momipites coryloides, and Jackson Group, and that the floral break at the base of Quercoidites microhenricii. The calculated relative fre the Jackson apparently is minor. The sporomorph assem quency of a given species does vary within the zone, but SPOROMORPH cf.Casuarinidites Parsonsidites nopollenites3gra MEMBER Aglaoreidia conspicuus2 granilabratus2C. Chrysophyllumbrevisulcatum3 Cupanieidites Symplocos3 gemmata Nudopollis terminalis3 Caprifoliipites ZONES orthoteichus3 S SERIES GROUP FORMATION pristina' cf.SabalS. 2tantulus tl £8 Uj (D gocene Vicks- Forest Hill Sand . burg (lower part) Lower / lower \ and II O 1 V part I Red Bluff Clay
Shubuta
TO O Pachuta Marl
c & CL 0 Cocoa (D 0) Sand I 1
LLJ North Twistwood S2f4 Creek Ot-1 Moodys O Branch 9 Cockfield Formation Claiborne (upper part) Middle /upper\ \ part ) Gosport Sand
1 0bserved in 9/13 counted samples from zone II. 2 Recorded as being in 42-48 percent Recorded as being in 27-36 percent Recorded as being in one uncounted of the counted samples from within of the counted samples from sample and 7/42 counted samples the observed range. within the observed range. from within the observed range.
FIGURE 4.—Maximum observed ranges of selected sporomorph species in the Jackson Group and adjacent strata of Mississippi and western Alabama. Thicknesses of units not to scale.
to 22 SFOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA many of these variations are not statistically significant, unconformity exists between the groups there. At Little as shown by the overlap of the confidence interval bars. Stave Creek in western Alabama (loc. 11), evidence from Where fluctuations are significant, they do not form pat other fossils indicates that the upper part of the1 Shubuta terns of maxima or minima that can be correlated from Member is missing. The unconformity is not obvious one area to another. The variations from sample to sam from inspection of figure 8, where the relative frequency ple within stratigraphic units are greater than the vari of Quercoidites inamoenus is seen to rise gradually from ations from unit to unit. Furthermore, no significant last the upper part of zone I into zone II. The zone boundary occurrences and only two significant first occurrences of was placed somewhat arbitrarily at the base of the "blue- sporomorph species are within the zone (fig. 4). For gray clay" of Smith and others (1944). The only sample these reasons, sporomorphs cannot be used for correla available from the upper 2.1 m of the Shubuta Member tions within zone I, for instance, of the Pachuta Marl at Little Stave Creek (sample 10434) was nearly barren Member of the Yazoo from eastern Mississippi westward of palynomorphs. Thus, zone II may be present here at across the State. the very top of the preserved Yazoo Clay. Two pollen species are important in defining zone II. It was impossible to determine how many, if any, of One of these, Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler, is restricted the sporomorphs recovered from the lower part of the to the zone II part of the sequence (fig. 4). The species is Jackson Group had been reworked from the upper part never more than 2 percent of any sample assemblage, of the Claiborne. Few, if any, species make a last ap but it has been observed in 9/13 of the counted samples pearance in the lower or middle part of the Jackson, sug from the zone. Additional data on the distribution of gesting that if any Claiborne sporomorphs were re Aglaoreida spp. appear in the discussion of this genus in worked into Jackson sediments, they were of species the Systematic Descriptions section. Quercoidites ina- that range into the Jackson anyway, or else they were of moenus (Takahashi) n. comb, is the most abundant con: species that continued to be contributed to the sediments stituent of, and best marker for, zone II. It is "infre throughout Jackson time. Whether significant numbers quent" to "occasional" (rarely "common") in most of Jackson sporomorphs were redeposited in the lower samples of zone I, whereas it is mostly "abundant" to part of the Vicksburg Group is also unknown. As men "very abundant" in zone II (fig. 8). tioned in the section Jackson-Vicksburg Contact, calcar The first and last occurrences of species and the changes eous microfossils reworked from the Yazoo Clay are com in the sporomorph relative frequencies coincide only in mon in the lower part of the Red Bluff Clay in eastern part with unconformities present between the Jackson Mississippi and western Alabama. Redeposited calcar and Vicksburg Groups or within the upper part of the eous microfossils have not been recognized in the Forest Jackson (see the section, "Jackson-Vicksburg Contact"). Hill Sand to my knowledge. The lowermost stratigraphic level known for zone II is Below is a list of the 21 species that occur in the Jack about 13.7 m below the top of the Yazoo Clay in western son Group and in the Red Bluff Clay, but that have not Mississippi (loc. 2, sample 10864). In this area, the un been observed in the Forest Hill Sand. It is possible that conformity is between the open marine shelf deposits of some or all of these species were reworked into the Red the upper part of the Jackson (loc. 2, samples 10864 and Bluff Clay, and that their true range tops are in the up 10863) and the overlying lagoonal deposits (loc. 4, sam per part of the Yazoo Clay. ples 10632 and 10631) immediately below the Forest Hill Sand. Here the zone I-zone II boundary is placed below Lycopodium heskemensis (Pflanzl) n. comb. the unconformity, at the base of sample 10864, which has Podocarpusl cappulatus n. name the lowermost occurrence of Aglaoreidia pristina in this Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (Wils. and Webst.) area; however, the relative frequency of Quercoidites in- Krutzsch amoenus is only slightly higher in samples 10864 and Milfordia minima Krutzsch 10863 than in the samples below (fig. 8). In eastern Mis Proteaciditesl laxus Fred. sissippi, the upper two-thirds of the Shubuta Member is Thomsonipollis magnifica (Pflug) Krutzsch represented by only one sample, which is from the very Gary a veripites Wils. and Webst. top of the member and which belongs to zone II; thus, no Malvacipollis tschudyi (Fred.) n. comb. sporomorph samples are available from the uppermost Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus (Pot.) n. part of zone I from eastern Mississippi, and the position comb. of the zone I-zone II boundary here is unknown. Never Cassia certa (Fred.) n. comb. theless, the zone boundary in this area is definitely below Foveotricolpites prolatus Fred. the contact between the Jackson and Vicksburg Groups, Siltaria pacata (Pflug) n. comb. and sporomorph data agree with faunal evidence that no Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima Trav. PALYNOLOGY 23 Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (Pot.) n. comb. reported from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata of Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. the gulf coast. Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. Each new name is based on at least ten specimens un Verrutricolporites ovalis (Pot.) n. comb. less otherwise noted. In the descriptions, the word "de Homiella genuina (Pot.) n. comb. sign" is used to designate the pattern on the exine that Homiella modica (Mamczar) n. comb. one sees in plan view. For instance, many tegillate ex- Ailanthipites berryi Wodeh. ines appear punctate or granulate in plan view even Symplocos tecta n. sp. though the surface of the exine may be smooth (grana are smaller than coni, verrucae, etc., but larger than However, there are several reasons to believe that puncta, and they give an LO-effect; puncta are <0.5ju,m many of the above-mentioned species may actually range in diameter and give an LO- and (or) an OL-effect). The into the Vicksburg Group. First, sporomorph data are appearance of the exine in optical section is also de available from only two counted samples and one un scribed. The grain sizes are mostly averages of several counted sample of Forest Hill Sand; thus, many of these measurements made on each grain. For triangular grains, species may be found to occur in the Forest Hill when the three axes of the triangle were measured and aver more samples of the formation are examined. Second, aged; for round or nearly round grains, the long and the fact that a number of species have been observed to short axes were averaged. For oval grains, "size" means have last appearances at or near the top of the Jackson the length of the long axis. The size measurement in Group (fig. 4) shows that these species at least were not cludes the ornamentation unless otherwise stated. redeposited in the Vicksburg. One hundred seventy-four sporomorph types are listed In summary, the sporomorph species range and rela in this section. These include 116 previously named spe tive-frequency data support evidence from physical stra cies, 25 new species, and 33 sporomorph types that are tigraphy and from other fossils in suggesting that there not given formal specific names mainly because so few was little or no break in deposition from the late middle specimens have been found. One of the previously named Eocene to the early late Eocene in Mississippi and west species, Podocarpus andiniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, is ern Alabama. Several new angiosperm pollen types made given a new name, P.I cappulatus. Four of the 174 spo first appearances at the beginning of Jackson time, but romorph types were not observed by me but were re in general there was little apparent change in either the corded by Engelhardt (1964a) as being present in the flora or the vegetation of southeastern North America Cockfield Formation of western Mississippi and (or) by from the late middle Eocene until almost the end of the Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970) as being present in the Eocene. A change in the flora (species present) began Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. late in Jackson time and apparently was completed be Following is a list of the new species named in this fore the beginning of Vicksburg time. It was marked al paper: most entirely by the loss of species, either by emigration or extinction; little evidence exists for the introduction of Ephedra exiguua n. sp. new species, either by immigration or evolution. The Platanus occidentaloides n. sp. change in the vegetation (the plant communities) also be Salixipollenites parvus n. sp. gan late in Jackson time. The main event was the rapid Fraxinusl pielii n. sp. rise in abundance of a species of Quercus or Dryophyl- Rousea monilifera n. sp. lum (represented by pollen of Quercoidites inamoenus), Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp. which apparently became a dominant member of the Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. coastal-plain forest in southeastern North America by Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. early in Vicksburg time. Ilex infissa n. sp. Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp. SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTIONS Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp. Rhoipites angustus n. sp. This section deals with the taxonomy of the sporo- Rhoipites lotus n. sp. morphs and summarizes the occurrence of each type in Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp. my material. Synonymies listed under the specific and Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. subspecific names include only the most important ref Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp. erences, that is, those where different names were used Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp. or where the description was emended. Also listed among Reticulataepollis reticlavata n. sp. the synonymies are references to specimens previously Symplocos arcuata n. sp. WESTERN MISSISSIPPI 1 EASTERN MISSISSIPPI GROUP Formation Relative Frequency Formation Member Relative Frequency METERS i i i t 1—160 FEET 25 50 75 PERCENT 25 50 75 PERCENT 500 -I -150 Vicksburg Forest Hill Sand 3 - 140 450- O O -130 S 400- -120 CO
-110 O 350- a: - 100 o 300- o -90 a
-80 250- Jackson Yazoo Clay -70 Red Bluff 200 — Clay -60 g
-50 150- Shubuta 3 ,4 — ' -40
Yazoo Clay Pachuta 100- I I -30 Cocoa Sand - 20 North CO 50^ Twist- wood Creek I——I -10 I——I Moody s • Moodys Branch Branch -0 Claiborne Cockfield -10
1 Composite section compiled from 2 Composite section compiled from ^Continuous section from locality 11. sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10. FIGURE 5.—Chart showing relative-frequency distribution of Cupuliferoipollenites spp. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals for the estimated relative frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is the base of the Jackson. WESTERN MISSISSIPPI 1 EASTERN MISSISSIPPI GROUP Formation Relative Frequency Formation Member Relative Frequency METERS I i I I 160 FEET 25 50 75 PERCENT 25 50 75 PERCENT 500- - 150 Vicksburg Forest Hill < Sand -140 450-
-130
400 - - 120
- 110 350-
- 100
300 - 90
-80 250- Jackson Yazoo Clay - 70 | O Red Bluff 200- Clay -60 8 - 50 150- Shubuta -40
Yazoo Clay Pa chut a | 100- -30 Cocoa Sand -20 North 50- Twist- wood -10 Creek Moodys Moodys Branch Branch -0 Claiborna Cockfield -10
^ Composite section compiled from 2 Composite section compiled from -^Continuous section from locality 11. sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10. FIGURE 6.—Chart showing relative-frequency distribution ofMomipites coryloides. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals for the estimated relative frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is the base of the Jackson.
bo Ot to WESTERN MISSISSIPPI EASTERN MISSISSIPPI WESTERN ALABAMA 3 GROUP Formation Relative Frequency Formation Member Relative Frequency Formation Member Relative Frequency METERS I I I I I I r-160 FEET 25 50 75 PERCENT 25 50 75 PERCENT 25 50 75 500— PERCENT Forest Hill*—i -150 Vicksburg Sand I ^=Hf -140 450-
-130 W GO 400- - 120
-110 350 — O -100 O O 300- -90 d
-80 250- Jackson Yazoo Clay - 70
Red Bluff o Clay H 200— -60
-50 150- Shubuta -40
Yazoo Clay Pachuta 100- -30 g Cocoa GO Sand - 20 GO North 50- Twist- wood Creek -10 Moodys Moodys Branch Branch - 0 Claiborne Cockfield -10
'Composite section compiled from 2 Composite section compiled from -^Continuous section from locality 11. sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10. FIGURE 7.—Chart showing relative-frequency distribution of Quercoidites microhenricii. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals of the estimated relative frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is the base of the Jackson. WESTERN MISSISSIPPI EASTERN MISSISSIPPI WESTERN ALABAMA3 GROUP Formation Relative Frequency Formation Member Relative Frequency Formation Member Relative Frequency METERS I i i l i I r-160 FEET 25 50 75 PERCENT 25 50 75 PERCENT 25 50 75 500- PERCENT — 150 Vicksburg Forest Hill Sand — 140 450-
— 130
400 T- — 120
— 110 350-
— 100
300 — — 90
— 80 250- Jackson Yazoo Clay — 70
Red Bluff O Clay f 200 — — 60 o o —50 150- Shubuta — 40
Yazoo Clay Pa chut a i 100- —30 Cocoa Sand —20 North Yazoo Clay 50- Twist- wood Creek — 10 Moodys Moodys Moodys Branch Branch i*4- Branch — 0 Gosport Claiborne Cockfield —10
^ Composite section compiled from 2<;om pOsne section compiled from ^Continuous section from locality 11. sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10. FIGURE 8.—Relative-frequency distribution of Quercoidites hiamoenus. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals for the estimated relative frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is the base of the Jackson.
to 28 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Symplocos contracta n. sp. Genus LAEVIGATOSPORITES Ibrahim, 1933 Symplocos gemmata n. sp. Laevigatosporites haardtii (Potonie and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug Symplocos tecta n. sp. Plate 1, figure 1 Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp. Sporites haardti Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 13, pi. 1, fig. 13. Foveostephanocolporites bellus n. sp. Laevigatosporites haardti (Potonie and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug, Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp. 1953, p. 59, pi. 3, figs. 27-38. Laevigatosporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 1. The 174 species and subgeneric groups are assigned to 111 genera, 74 of them being form genera and 37 being Affinity.—This species could well represent spores modern genera. By assigning a species of Eocene sporo- from any or all of the following fern families: Aspidi- morphs to a modern genus, I indicate that the fossils are aceae, Aspleniaceae, Blechnaceae, Gleicheniaceae, Lo- very similar to modern sporomorphs of that genus and mariopsidaceae, Polypodiaceae, Pteridaceae. are quite different from sporomorphs of any other genus Occurrence.—Very widespread stratigraphically (at as far as I know. For example, the pollen of modern least Cretaceous to Holocene) and ecologically; in my ma Ephedra is completely distinctive as far as known, and I terial, the species is present in nearly all samples and is have assigned the Eocene Ephedra-like pollen grains to "infrequent" to "common." that genus. In using modern generic names within rea son, I follow the lead of paleobotanists who routinely as Genus POLYPODIISPORONITES Potonie, 193k sign fossil leaves, fruits, and other plant organs to mod Polypodiid)-sporonites Potonie, 1931c, p. 556. ern genera (for instance, in Graham, 1972). An important Polypodiidites Ross, 1949, p. 33. Verrucatosporites Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 59. reason for using names of modern genera where possible Polypodiisporites Potonie, 1956, p. 78. is that it is difficult to use sporomorphs in interpreting paleoecology and paleoclimatology unless the sporo Remarks.—Jansonius and Hills (1976, card 2104) con morphs can be linked to modern genera whose ecological sidered that Polypodiisporonites is a valid generic name and climatological requirements and limits are known. despite the peculiar way in which it was first written. Some paleobotanists (for instance, Hughes, 1963; Dilcher, Potonie (1966, p. 103) united Polypodiidites, Verrucato 1973, p. 16) claim that the use of modern generic names sporites, and Polypodiisporites, considering them to be makes a fossil flora appear more modern than it actually synonyms; Polypodiisporites and Polypodiisporonites is, and that evaluating the true history of a genus is dif have the same type species, P. favus Potonie, 1931c. ficult if misidentifications of sporomorphs are published. Thus, when botanists and paleobotanists compile lists of Polypodiisporonites afavus (Krutzsch) n. comb. occurrences of modern genera in ancient floras, they Plate 1, figure 5 must annotate each occurrence so that the reader can de Verrucatosporites afavus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 209-210, pi. 41, figs. termine which kind of organ was used to identify the ge 460-462 (basionym). nus, when and by whom the genus was identified, and Verrucatosporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 2. whether a published illustration or description by which the reader can verify the identification is available. Oth Remarks.—What Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 60, pi. erwise, lists of modern genera (or lists of fossil genera 3, figs. 52-55; pi. 4, figs. 1^4) called Verrucatosporites and species, for that matter) are impossible to evaluate. favus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug is not really V. favus Obviously, a generic identification is more likely to be but is probably Polypodiisporonites afavus. In P. afavus correct if it is based on several kinds of organs than if it the verrucae are much smaller than in P. alienus (Po is based on only one. tonie, 1931c) n. comb, and in P. favus Potonie, 1931c. One taxonomic problem that could not be dealt with Affinity.—Probably Polypodiaceae, for instance, Mi- here is the question of when if ever the genus Pollenites crogramma. became valid. In common with nearly all previous au Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 33/56 counted samples thors, I assume that this genus was valid in all the 1931 from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower papers of Potonie, even though this may not be strictly part of the Vicksburg Group. true if it is decided that the genus was never properly Polypodiisporonites alienus (Potonie) n. comb. described. According to the International Code of Botan Plate 1, figure 2 ical Nomenclature (Stafleu and others, 1972, Art. 43), a Sporonites alienus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 1 (basionym). species is not validly published if the genus to which it is Verrucatosporites alienus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 60, assigned was not valid at the same time or previously. pi. 3, figs. 46-51. PALYNOLOGY 29 Polypodiisporites cf. P. favus R. Potonie, 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. Genus SCHIZAEA J. E. Smith 70, pi. 1, fig. 7. Schizaea tenuistriata (Pflanzl) n. comb. Polypodiumsporites sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 1. Verrucatosporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. 4-6. Plate 1, figure 6 Verrucatosporites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 3, figs. 23-24. Cicatricososporites pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus Pflanzl, 1956, p. Remarks.—In this species, the verrucae are high and 239, pi. 16, fig. 5 (basionym). pointed, and there is little or no negative reticulum; in Polypodiisporonites favus Potonie, 193Ic, the verrucae Remarks.—The holotype of Cicatricososporites pseu are low and broadly rounded, and a negative reticulum is dodorogensis (pi. 4, fig. 13 in Thomson and Pflug, 1953) present. does not appear to have the forked lirae that are charac Affinity.—Similar spores occur in Oleandraceae (for teristic of S. tenuistriata. Krutzsch (1959a, p. 224) sug instance, Nephrolepis), Polypodiaceae (for instance, gested that C. pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus be raised Phlebodium), and Pteridaceae. to species level. Occurrence.—Present in 49/56 counted samples from Affinity.—Very similar to spores of Schizaea laevi- the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part gata Mett. and S. penicillata Kunth. of the Vicksburg Group; mostly "infrequent," but "oc Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Moodys casional" in a few samples from the lower and middle Branch Formation of eastern Mississippi. parts of the Yazoo Clay. This species evidently ranges Genus CONCAVISPORITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 down to the lower part of the Claiborne Group but is more consistently present in the upper part of the Clai Concavisporites discites Pflug borne and above (Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83; Plate 1, figure 9 Tschudy, 1973, p. B16). Concavisporites discites Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p.*49, pi. 1, Polypodiisporonites favus Potonie fig. 24. Plate 1, figure 3. Affinity. —Possibly Gleicheniaceae. Polypodii(iysporonites favus Potonie, 193 Ic, p. 556, fig. 3. Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper Verrucatosporites favus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 60, pi. part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. 3, figs. 52-55; pi. 4, figs. 1-4 [misidentified]. Polypodiisporites favus (Potonie) Potonie, 1956, p. 78. Genus CYATHEA Smith Reticuloidosporites favus (Potonie) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 215, pi. 42, figs. 467-470. Cyathea? stavensis (Frederiksen) n. comb. Plate 1, figure 7 Affinity.—Probably Polypodiaceae s. 1. Concavisporites stavensis Frederiksen, 1973, p. 69, pi. 1, figs. 1-4 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 37/56 (basionym). counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Remarks.—In this species, the inner surface of the ex- Genus MICROFOVEOLATOSPORIS Krutzsch, 1959a ine has an irregular network of grooves, usually includ Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentata Krutzsch ing one that is parallel to the outline. Affinity.—Very similar in all respects to spores of Cy Plate 1, figure 4 athea hildebrandtii Kuhn illustrated by Tardieu-Blot Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentatus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 212, pi. 41, (1966, p. 115, pi. 9, fig. 9). figs. 463-466. Microfoveolatosporis cf. M. pseudodentatus Krutzsch, 1959. Engel Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 16/56 counted samples hardt, 1964a, p. 69-70, pi. 1, fig. 6. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Microfoveolatosporis cf. M. pseudodentatus Engelhardt, 1964. Tschudy part of the Vicksburg Group. and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 3. Genus GLEICHENIIDITES Ross, 1949 emend. Skarby, 1964 Affinity.—Similar to Psilotum (Psilotaceae) according Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949 emend. Skarby, 1964 to Kedves (1969, p. 15, pi. 1, fig. 8) and Schizaea pusilla Pursh (Schizaeaceae) according to Engelhardt (1964a, p. Plate 1, figure 8 70). Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949, p. 31, pi. 1, fig. 3 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 27/56 counted samples Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949, emend. Skarby, 1964, p. 65-67, text-fig. 1, pis. 1-3. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, part of the Vicksburg Group. This species ranges down fig. 2. into the Paleocene (Elsik, 1968a, pi. 7, fig. 5). Gleicheniidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 11. 30 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Affinity.—Gleicheniaceae, Gleichenia or Dicranop- dius. Exine about 1.5/Am thick, on some specimens only teris (Skarby, 1964, p. 62). 1 /Am thick; endexine very thin. Exine psilate to infra- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 9/56 counted samples punctate. Some specimens have a large mfra?-punctate from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower to infra?-granulate contact area (pi. 1, fig. 14). part of the Vicksburg Group, mostly in western Missis Remarks.—In shape and length of rays, Lygodi sippi. The species ranges down into the Cretaceous (Ross, umsporites'} cf. L. adriennis has similarities to Lygodi 1949). umsporites adriennis, Cyathidites minor Couper, 1953, Genus LYGODIUM Swartz and Cardioangulina diaphana (Wilson and Webster, 1946) Stanley, 1965. Cyathidites minor has slightly more Lygodium labratum Frederiksen concave sides and longer rays on the average. Cardioan Plate 1, figures 10-11 gulina diaphana has shorter rays. Typical Lygodi Lygodium! labratum Frederiksen, 1973, p. 69, pi. 1, figs. 5-10. umsporites adriennis has straight to slightly convex sides. It is difficult to distinguish consistently between Remarks.—The exine inL. labratum is foveolate, and Lygodiumsporites'! cf. L. adriennis and L. adriennis, the rays have prominent labra. however, and both types were counted together. Affinity.—No genus other than Lygodium (Schizae- Affinity.—Probably Cyatheaceae and (or) Lygodium aceae) appears to have spores of this type. (Schizaeaceae). Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8 or 9/56 counted sam Occurrence.—Counted together with Lygodiumspor ples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the ites adriennis, which is by far the more abundant species lower part of the Vicksburg Group; not observed in sam of the two. Lygodiumsporites'! cf. L. adriennis appears ples from eastern Mississippi. to be more conspicuous in the lower part of the section studied (Cockfield, Gosport, Moodys Branch) than in the Genus LYGODIUMSPORITES Potonie, 1956 upper part. Few specimens were observed in the Forest Lygodiumsporites adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich) Potonie Hill Sand, although typical L. adriennis is quite abun Plate 1, figures 12-13 dant in this formation. Punctati-sporites adriennis Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, p. 521, pi. 2, Genus TOROISPORIS Krutzsch, 1959a figs. 14-15. Lygodiumsporites adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich) Potonie, 1956, p. Toroisporis aneddenii Krutzsch 19. Plate 2, figure 1 Leiotriletes adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 57. Toroisporis aneddeni Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 98, pi. 10, figs. 75-76.
Remarks.—Lygodiumsporites adriennis is a variable Remarks.—This species has a thick exine, rather nar species and is here interpreted rather broadly as was rowly rounded corners, and gently concave sides. In con done by Krutzsch (1959a). No attempt was made to trast, Toroisporis longitora Krutzsch, 1959a, has more break it into subspecies except for the form described as or less straight sides and much more broadly rounded Lygodiumsporites'} cf. L. adriennis. corners. In T. postregularis Krutzsch, 1959a, the tori Affinity.—Probably mainly Lygodium (Schizaeaceae). wrap around the ends of the rays. Occurrence.—Counted together with Lygodiumspor Affinity.—Adiantum (Adiantaceae), Gleichenia (Glei ites'! cf. L. adriennis, but L. adriennis makes up the cheniaceae), and Cheiropleuria (Cheiropleuriaceae) all great bulk of the specimens and is by far the most abun have similar spores. dant of the psilate, trilete forms in the section studied; Occurrence.—Two specimens observed from the Gos "infrequent" to "common" in nearly all samples. port Sand at Little Stave Creek. Lygodiumsporites? cf. L. adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich, 1933) Toroisporis longitora Krutzsch Potonie, 1956 Plate 2, figures 2-3 Plate 1, figure 14 Toroisporis longitorus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 99-100, pi. 10, figs. 80- Cyathidites minor Couper, 1953[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 84. 68-69, pi. 1, fig. 1. Cyathidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 7. Affinity. —Unknown. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples; Description.—Size 34-55 /Am, mean 45 /Am. Outline observed only in the Yazoo Clay and Forest Hill Sand. triangular, with slightly concave sides and broadly rounded corners; one side is often straight or slightly Toroisporis postregularis Krutzsch convex. Trilete; sutures open or closed; labra narrow if Plate 2, figure 4 present at all; rays straight, MJ-% radius, typically % ra Toroisporis postregularis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 98, pi. 10, figs. 77-78. PALYNOLOGY 31 Affinity.—Possibly Dicksonia (Cyatheaceae). Remarks. —Monoleiotriletes angustus Krutzsch, Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Moodys 1959a, is larger; M. gracilis Krutzsch, 1959a, is triangu Branch Formation of eastern Mississippi. lar in outline. Monoleiotriletes sp. is morphologically Genus CTENOPTERIS Blume very similar to Paleozoic spores placed in Calamospora, but it does not look reworked. Ctenopteris? elsikii (Frederiksen) n. comb. Affinity. —Unknown. Plate 2, figure 5 Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper Undulatisporites sp. Elsik, 1968a, p. 294, pi. 8, fig. 4; pi. 10, fig. 6. part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. Undulatisporites elsikii Frederiksen, 1973, p. 69-70, pi. 1, figs. 11- 12, 18 (basionym). Genus PUNCTATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933 Punctatisporites microadriennis (Krutzsch) n. comb. Affinity.—The outline (convex to slightly concave sides Plate 2, figure 9 and narrowly rounded corners) and the long, sinuous Leiotriletes microadriennis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 61-62, pi. 1, figs. 3- rays, with high, closed lips, are both very similar to 7 (basionym). spores of several species of Ctenopteris (Grammitida- ceae) illustrated by Tardieu-Blot (1966, pi. 6, figs. 1, 3). Remarks.—Krutzsch (1959a, p. 66-67) restricted Modern Ctenopteris is typically verrucate to scabrate, Punctatisporites to punctate spores, that is, to spores though often only weakly so. having a rough or finely pitted outer surface of the exine. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10 or 11/56 counted He placed smooth, round to triangular spores in Leiotri samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to letes. I prefer to follow the custom established by Po the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Also reported by tonie and Kremp (1954, p. 120, 123), according to which Elsik (1968a) from the Paleocene of Texas. round, psilate to punctate spores are placed in Punctati Genus UNDULATISPORITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 sporites and triangular, psilate to punctate spores are placed in Leiotriletes. Undulatisporites concavus Kedves Affinity. —Unknown. Plate 2, figure 6 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples; Undulatisporites concavus Kedves, 1961, p. 134, pi. 7, figs. 3-7. observed only from the Moodys Branch Formation to the Forest Hill Sand of western and eastern Mississippi; may Affinity. —Unknown. also occur in the Cockfield Formation. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 8/56 Genus GRANULATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933 emend. Potonie and counted samples; observed only in the Yazoo Clay and Kremp, 1954 Forest Hill Sand. Granulatisporites luteticus (Krutzsch) n. comb. Undulatisporites sp. Plate 2, figure 13 Plate 2, figure 7 Punctatisporites luteticus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 68, pi. 4, figs. 25-26 Description.—Size 30-37 /urn (two specimens). Out (basionym). line round. Trilete, sutures closed; labra wavy, 0.5 fj,m wide and 4 /am high, extending *&-% radius. Exine about Remarks.—The exine is granulate, not punctate, and 1.5 /Ltm thick, densely though somewhat indistinctly thus the species belongs to Granulatisporites. granulate to verrucate. Affinity.—Very similar to spores of Acrostichum au- Remarks.—Undulatisporites sp. is distinguished by reum L. (Pteridaceae) illustrated by Nayar and others its rather short rays and granulate to verrucate exine. (1964, pi. 1, fig. 65) and Kremp (1967, pi. 1, fig. 8). Affinity. —Unknown. Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper Occurrence.—Two specimens observed, one from the part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. Yazoo Clay and one from the Forest Hill Sand of western Genus OSMUNDA Linnaeus Mississippi. Remarks.—The transfer of Baculatisporites primar- Genus MONOLEIOTRILETES Krutzsch, 1959a ius (Wolff, 1934) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, to Osmunda Monoleiotriletes sp. results in the genus Baculatisporites Pflug and Thomson Plate 2, figure 8 (in Thomson and Pflug, 1953; type species B. primarius) becoming a synonym of Osmunda. Description.—Size 23 x 24 JJL m (one specimen). Out line more or less round. Trilete, rays about Vs radius, Osmunda primaria (Wolff) n. comb. bordered by slight lips. Exine 0.5/um thick, much folded, Plate 2, figure 10 psilate. Sporites primarius Wolff, 1934, p. 66, pi. 5, fig. 8 (basionym). 32 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Baculatisporites primaries (Wolff) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 56, C. paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959a, has been applied to pi. 2, figs. 49-53. similar spores in which the lirae are coarsely foveolate. Osmundacidites wellmanii Couper, 1953 [misidentified]. Engelhardt, Affinity.—Anemia or Mohria (Schizaeaceae). 1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, fig. 3. Osmundacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 40/56 8a-b. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.
Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two samples of Yazoo Cicatricosisporites embryonalis Krutzsch Clay from western and eastern Mississippi, respectively. Also reported as being present in the Cockfield Forma Plate 3, figures 2-3 tion and the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi by En Cicatricosisporites embryonalis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 174, pi. 36, figs. gelhardt (1964a) and Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970), 376-378. respectively. Genus PTERIS Linnaeus Remarks.—Spores of this species are smaller than those of C. dorogensis Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, and Pteris dentata (Nagy) n. comb. C. paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959a, and the lirae are less Plate 3, figures 5-6 distinct. Krutzsch (1959a, p. 174) pointed out that at Omatisporites dentatus Nagy, 1963a, p. 146, 148, pi. 1, figs. 3-6 (bas- least some fossil spores assigned to C. embryonalis may ionym). be immature. Affinity.—Anemia or Mohria (Schizaeaceae). Affinity.—Similar to spores of a number of species of Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in four counted samples Pteris illustrated by Tardieu-Blot (1963, pis. 4, 6, 9). from the Yazoo Clay of Mississippi and Alabama. Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. Cicatricosisporites paradorogensis Krutzsch Genus BULLASPORIS Krutzsch, 1959a Plate 3, figure 4 Bullasporis sp. Cicatricosisporites paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 172, pi. 35, figs. Plate 2, figures 11-12 366-371; pi. 36, figs. 372-373. Cicatricosisporites cf. C. paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959. Engelhardt, Description.—Size including bullae 48-57 ^tm (two 1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, fig. 5. specimens). Outline triangular with convex sides and rather pointed corners. Trilete, rays somewhat indis Affinity.—Anemia or Mohria (Schizaeaceae). tinct, sutures closed, labra 0.5-1 jotm wide, rays slightly Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 44/56 wavy, extending % to nearly full radius. Exine about 0.5 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne ^tm thick, wrinkled on both faces, psilate on proximal Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. face. Distal face and equator densely covered with anas tomosing, thick bullae 3-17^tm in diameter and 8-11 ^tm Genus LYCOPODIUM Linnaeus high. Remarks.-Bullasporis sp. is distinguished by the Lycopodium convexum (Frederiksen) n. comb. fact that both the distal face and the equator are covered Plate 3, figures 7-8 by many bullae. Favoisporis convexa Frederiksen, 1973, p. 70 and 72, pi. 1, figs. 13- Affinity. —Unknown. 17 (basionym). Occurrence.—Two specimens observed, one each from the Moodys Branch Formation of eastern Mississippi and Affinity.—In its outline, smooth proximal face, and the upper part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. broken negative reticulum on the distal face, this species Genus CICATRICOSISPORITES Potonie and Gelletich. 1933 emend. is very similar to spores of Lycopodium phlegmaria L. Potonie, 1966 illustrated by Nayar and Lata (1965, fig. 5). Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonie and Gelletich Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in five counted samples from western Mississippi; the species ranges from the Plate 3, figure 1 base to the top of the Yazoo Clay. Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, p. 522, pi. 1, figs. 1-5. Lycopodium hamulatum (Krutzsch) n. comb. Cicatricosisporites dorogensis R. Potonie and Gelletich, 1933. Engel hardt, 1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, fig. 4. Plate 3, figures 9-10 Hamulatisporis hamulatis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 157-158, pi. 29, figs. Remarks.—This species name has traditionally been 326-328 (basionym). used for spores in which the lirae are continuous, whereas Camarozonosporites hamulatis (Krutzsch) Krutzsch, 1963, p. 23. PALYNOLOGY 33 Remarks.—This species has an exine of uniform thick Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 35/56 ness, whereas inL. heskemensis (Pflanzl in Murriger and counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Pflanzl, 1955) n. comb., the exine is thicker along the Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. sides than at the corners. L. hamulatum is the type spe cies of the genus Hamulatisporis Krutzsch, 1959a (which Selaginella sp. A was reduced to subgeneric rank under the genus Cama- Plate 4, figures 2-6 rozonosporites Potonie, 1956, by Krutzsch, 1963); there Description.—Size excluding ornamentation, 24-30 fore, with the transfer of Hamulatisporis hamulatum IJLm (three specimens). Outline rounded triangular; tri [or Camarozonosporites (Hamulatisporis) hamulatum] lete, sutures closed, labra 0.7-1.5 /u,m wide, wavy to to Lycopodium, Hamulatisporis becomes a synonym of nearly straight, extending %-% radius. Exine probably Lycopodium. about 1 /x,m thick on proximal and distal faces, having Affinity.—Similar to Lycopodium inundatum L. irregular thickened zone (cingulum) 1-3/u,m wide around Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in a sample of Gosport equator. Proximal and distal faces densely punctate to Sand from Little Stave Creek and a sample of Moodys granulate. Distal face also with scattered, thick clavae, Branch Formation from western Mississippi. short baculae, and tuberculae, the elements 1.5-3/am in diameter and 1^4 /am high. Scattered coni (10-20 of Lycopodium heskemensis (Pflanzl) n. comb. them) project from the equator; they are 1-3 /am in di Plate 3, figures 12-13 ameter and 0.5-1.5/am high. Cingulatisporites heskemensis Pflanzl in Murriger and Pflanzl, 1955, Remarks.—Selaginella sp. A differs from similar, pre p. 87, pi. 5, figs. 1-3 (basionym). viously described form species that have been placed in Camarozonosporites heskemensis (Pflanzl) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 187- 188, pi. 38, figs. 413-421. the form genus Muerrigerisporis Kurtzsch and others, 1963, by having mainly rounded elements (clavae, etc.) rather than spines and coni, and by the fact that these Affinity.—Very similar to Lycopodium cernuum L. elements are only on the distal face and not on both faces. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 21 or 22/56 counted Affinity.—Similar to spores of Selaginella biformis samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to Al. Braun and S. flagellata Spring, illustrated by Erdt- the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. In eastern Mis man (1957, figs. 176, 178). sissippi and western Alabama, the species occurs mostly Occurrence.—Known only from the Gosport Sand and in the Gosport Sand, Moodys Branch Formation, and the Yazoo Clay. lower part of the Yazoo Clay. Selaginella sp. B Lycopodium venustum Frederiksen Plate 4, figures 7-10
Plate 3, figure 11 Description.—Size 35-42 /am (two specimens). Out Lycopodium venustum Frederiksen, 1973, p. 72, pi. 1, figs. 19-21. line triangular with convex to nearly straight sides. Tri lete, sutures closed, labra 0.5-1 /am thick and 1.5-3 /am high, straight to slightly wavy, extending %-% radius. Remarks.—The distinguishing features of this species Exine 3-4 /am thick, distinctly infrabaculate in optical are the delicate continuous muri and the very small tri section; proximal face punctate to indistinctly reticulate angular thickenings at the intersections of the muri. in design and lacking coni; distal face distinctly reticu Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in seven counted samples late, with lumina about 1 /am in diameter and muri about from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay to the lower part 0.5 /am wide; distal face also with scattered, pointed to of the Vicksburg Group. rounded, pitted coni 2.5-5.5/am in diameter and 2-3/am Genus SELAGINELLA Beauvois high; equator thickly set with a ring of spines which vary from pointed to blunt to clavate, 3-5.5 /am in diameter Selaginella perinata (Krutzsch and others) n. comb. and 4-6.5/am high, slightly bulbous and pitted near the Plate 3, figures 14-15 base. Lusatisporis perinatus Krutzsch and others, 1963, p. 98, pi. 30, figs. Remarks.—Selaginella sp. B is similar to previously 10-11 (basionym). described form species placed in the form genus Puste- Selaginella sinuites Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. 185-186, pi. 1, figs. chinosporis Krutzsch, 1959a, but it is distinguished by 7-8. its triangular to rounded triangular outline and lack of coni on the proximal face. Remarks.—In this species a loose, much-folded, gran Occurrence.—Two specimens observed in a sample ulate "saccus" having distinct trilete rays surrounds a from the upper part of the Yazoo Clay of western Missis psilate "central body." sippi. 34 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Genus SPHAGNUM (Dill.) Ehrh. material and is known definitely only from the Forest Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson and Webster Hill Sand. Plate 4, figure 11 Sphagnum triangularum (Mamczar) n. comb. Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson and Webster, 1946, p. 273, fig. 2. Plate 4, figure 14 "Triletes psilatus" Ross, 1949, p. 32, pi. 1, fig. 12. cf. Sphagnum-Sporites stereoides forma triangularis Mamczar, 1960, Stereisporites psilatus Ross ex Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 53, pi. 1, p. 196, pi. 1, fig. 3 (basionym). figs. 75-80. Stereisporites triangularis (Mamczar) Krutzsch and others, 1963, p. 54, Sphagnumsporites antiquasporites (Wilson and Webster) Potonie, 1956, pi. 9, figs. 15-19. p. 17. Remarks.—This species is distinguished from Sphag Remarks.—Spores of Sphagnum antiquasporites are num antiquasporites Wilson and Webster, 1946, by hav small and have a narrow cingulum and short rays. ing a triradiate thickening on the distal side. Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum aus- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 6/56 counted samples; tralum, S. stereoides, and Stereisporites woelfershei- known only from the Moodys Branch Formation to the mensis. Sphagnum antiquasporites is "infrequent" in Forest Hill Sand in western and eastern Mississippi. scattered samples; it probably ranges from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Genus STEREISPORITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 Vicksburg Group. Sphagnum australum (Cookson) n. comb. Remarks.—The synonymy of this genus was discussed Plate 4, figure 12 by Krutzsch and others (1963, p. 9). Triletes australis Cookson, 1947, p. 136, pi. 15, figs. 58-59 (bas- Stereisporites megastereoides Pflug ionym). Plate 4, figure 1 Sphagnites australis (Cookson) Cookson, 1953, p. 464. Sphagnumsporites australis (Cookson) Potonie, 1956, p. 17, pi. 1, fig. Stereisporites megastereoides Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 53, 8. pi. 1, fig. 74. Stereisporites australis (Cookson) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 71. Sphagnumsporites megastereoides (Pflug) Potonie, 1956, p. 17.
Remarks.—Sphagnum australum, Sphagnum ster Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two samples of Yazoo eoides (Potonie and Venitz, 1934) Martin and Rouse, Clay from western Mississippi. 1966, Stereisporites megastereoides Pflug in Thomson Stereisporites woelfersheimensis Krutzsch and Pflug, 1953, and Stereisporites woelfersheimensis Plate 4, figure 15 Krutzsch, 1959a, are all about the same size and all have Stereisporites woelfersheimensis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 72. long rays, but the cingulum in the latter two species is Stereisporites stictus woelfersheimensis (Krutzsch) Krutzsch and oth broad, that in Sphagnum australum is intermediate in ers, 1963, p. 50, pi. 7, figs. 13-16. width, and Sphagnum stereoides has a narrow cingulum. Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum anti Affinity.—Possibly Sphagnum. quasporites, S. stereoides, and Stereisporites woelfers Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum anti heimensis. Sphagnum australum is "infrequent" in quasporites, S. australum, and S. stereoides. In my ma scattered samples probably from the upper part of the terial, Stereisporites woelfersheimensis is rather rare Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg and is definitely known only from the Yazoo Clay of Group. It is less common than Sphagnum antiquaspor western Mississippi. ites. Genus PODOCARPUS Persoon
Sphagnum stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Martin and Rouse Podocarpus? cappulatus n. name Plate 4, figure 13 Plate 4, figures 17-18 Sporites stereoides Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 11-12, pi. 1, figs. 4-5. Podocarpus andiniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 105, pi. 2, figs. 3-7 Stereisporites stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug, (basionym), not Podocarpus andiniformis Bolkhovitina, 1956. 1953, p. 53, pi. 1, figs. 64-73. cf. Podocarpus forma libella Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960, pi. 29, fig. Sphagnumsporites stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Potonie, 1956, p. 17. 59. Sphagnum stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. cf. Podocarpus forma unica Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960, pi. 29, fig. 184, pi. 1, fig. 3. 60. Podocarpus sp. Rouse, 1962, p. 201, pi. 1, fig. 18. Abietineaepollenites cf. A. microalatus (R. Potonie, 1934) R. Potonie, Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum anti 1951. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 70, pi. 1, fig. 9. quasporites, S. australum, and Stereisporites woelfers Abietineaepollenites sp. (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen, heimensis. Sphagnum stereoides is rather rare in my 1970, pi. 2, ?fig. 9. PALYNOLOGY 35 Remarks.—In this species, the body wall is thin; the Abietineaepollenites (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, wings are only slightly wider than the body and nearly pi. 2, fig. 14. Pityosporites longifoliaformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 16. meet each other at the equator. Kremp and others (1960, Pityosporites ponderosaeformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 17. p. 10-157) pointed out that Podocarpus andiniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, is a homonym of P. andiniformis Bolkhovitina, 1956. Podocarpus^ cappulatus is here pro Remarks.—Zaklinskaya's species Pinus longifoli posed as a new name for Zaklinskaya's species. The aformis and P. ponderosaeformis are very similar to name refers to the well developed cappula in these grains. each other and intergrade. In this species, the wings are Affinity.—In the arrangement and the relative sizes distinctly sylvestroid but are only slightly wider than the of body and wings, this species is similar to Podocarpus body; the sexine of the body is verrucate but not cavate standleyi Buchh. and Gray and P. acutifolius T. Kirk. as in Podocarpus maximus Stanley, 1965. However, in these and in most other species of Podocar Affinity.—Probably Pinus; possibly Podocarpus. In pus, the body sexine is very thick, whereas it is unusu Cedrus, the wings are slightly wider than the body and ally thin in P.? cappulatus. In pollen grains of Cedrus, are set rather far apart as in these fossils, but no sylves the wings are slightly wider than the body but are set troid notch is present at the proximal contacts of the rather far apart; as in Podocarpus, the body sexine is body and wings. In Keeteleria, the wings are set far thick. In short, an affinity with Podocarpus is more apart and are distinctly sylvestroid, but they are less likely than with Cedrus, btt because of the thin body wide than the body, and the overall length of the grain is exine in the fossil species, it cannot be assigned with cer about 140 /am, much larger than the fossils; grains of tainty to Podocarpus. Keeteleria are most similar to those of Abies. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 24/56 counted samples Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. part of the Vicksburg Group. Podocarpus maximus Stanley Genus PINUS Linnaeus
Plate 4, figure 16 Pinus cembraeformis Zaklinskaya Podocarpus maximus Stanley, 1965, p. 281, pi. 41, figs. 1-8. Plate 5, figures 3-4 Remarks.—This species has wings that are sylves- Pinus cembraeformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 142-143, pi. 10, figs. 8- troid and considerably wider than the body. The sexine 13. of the body is cavate and wrinkled, the wrinkles forming Pityosporites cembraeformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 16. rugulate patterns in plan view. Affinity.—The wrinkled body sexine and the large size Remarks.—The body exine in this species is verrucate of the wings relative to the body are typical of many spe but thinner than in Pityosporites longifoliaformis (Zak cies of Podocarpus. In Cedrus, the body exine is also linskaya, 1957) Krutzsch, 1971, and the wings are hap- thick, but it is not cavate. Furthermore, in Cedrus grains, loxylonoid to very slightly sylvestroid. the proximal roots of the wings characteristically merge Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples with the body sexine; that is, no sylvestroid indentation from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower is present at the proximal roots as in P. maximus. part of the Vicksburg Group. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 23/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Pinus labdaca (Potonie) n. comb. part of the Vicksburg Group. Plate 5, figure 6 Genus PITYOSPORITES Seward, 1914 emend. Manum, I960 Pollenites labdacus Potonie, 1931b, p. 5, fig. 32 (basionym). Pityosporites Seward, 1914, p. 23-24, pi. 8, fig. 45. Pityosporites labdacus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 68, pi. Pinus-pollenites Raatz, 1937, p. 15-16, pi. 1, fig. 12. 5, figs. 60-62. Pityosporites Seward emend. Potonie and Klaus, 1954, p. 534-536, pi. Abietineaepollenites sp. (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen, 10, figs. 6-10. 1970, pi. 2, fig. 7. Pinuspollenites Raatz ex Potonie, 1958, p. 62, pi. 8, figs. 75-76. Pityosporites Seward emend. Manum, 1960, p. 14-15, pi. 1. Remarks.—In Pinus labdaca, the wings are distinctly Pityosporites longifoliaformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch sylvestroid, only slightly wider than the body; the cap Plate 5, figures 1-2 pula is wide, and the body exine is punctate and rather Pinus longifoliaformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 153, pi. 13, figs. 7-9. thin. Pinus ponderosaeformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 153-154, pi. 13, figs. Occurrence. —"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 51/56 10-14. counted samples. 36 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Pinus tenuextima Traverse Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three counted samples; Plate 5, figure 5 observed only in samples from the Moodys Branch For Pinus tenuextima Traverse, 1955, p. 41, fig. 8 (13-14). mation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group in west ern and eastern Mississippi. Remarks.—This form is haploxylonoid, and the body Genus CUPRESSACITES Bolkhovitina, 1956 exine is thin and punctate. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 53/56 Cupressacites hiatipites (Wodehouse) Krutzsch counted samples. Plate 6, figure 6 Taxodium hiatipites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 493, fig. 17. Genus PICEA A. Dietrich Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus (R. Potonie, 1931) Kremp, 1949 Picea grandivescipites Wodehouse [misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 71, pi. 1, fig. 10. Inaperturopollenites cf. 7. hiatus (R. Potonie) Thomson and Pflug Plate 5, figure 7; plate 6, figure 1 1953. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, figs. 5-6. Picea grandivescipites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 488, fig. 10. Cupressacites hiatipites (Wodehouse) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 41. fPiceapollis grandivescipites (Wodehouse) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 22. Remarks.—This species includes the grains that most Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 16 or 17/56 counted authors have assigned to Inaperturopollenites hiatus samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to (Potonie, 1931b) Thomson and Pflug, 1953. Originally, the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Potonie (1931b, p. 5) described Pollenites hiatus as being Genus CEDRUS Trew granulate to weakly reticulate, but the holotype appears to have a smooth surface. In later publications, Potonie Cedrus piniformis Zaklinskaya (1934, p. 47, pi. 1, fig. 30, pi. 6, fig. 4; Potonie and Venitz, Plate 6, figures 2-3 1934, p. 69, pi. 5, fig. 29) emphasized that although the Cedrus piniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 134, pi. 9, figs. 1-4. grains were flecked in design, the surface was smooth. Abietineaepollenites sp. (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen, Therefore I agree with Krutzsch (1971, p. 202) that the 1970, pi. 2, figs. ?4, 8. Cedripites piniformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 24. common, rough-surfaced, split taxodiaceous grains of the Upper Cretaceous and Cenozoic do not belong to /. hia Remarks.—In this species, the wings are slightly less tus. However, by assigning Pollenites hiatus to Inaper wide than the body and are set far apart. turopollenites, Krutzsch implied that grains of that spe Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples; cies have a ligula. No evidence exists in the papers of observed in samples only from the Moodys Branch For Potonie (1931b, 1934; Potonie and Venitz, 1934) that a mation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group of west ligula is present, and therefore, Pollenites hiatus, like ern and eastern Mississippi. Taxodium hiatipites, should be assigned to Cupressa cites. Genus TSUGA Carriere Affinity.—Probably Taxodium or Glyptostrobus (Tax Tsuga ignicula (Potonie) n. comb. odiaceae). Plate 6, figures 4-5 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 18 or Sporonites igniculus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 2 (basionym). 19/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Clai Zonalapollenites igniculus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 66- borne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. 67, pi. 4, figs. 75-79. Genus EPHEDRA Linnaeus Tsugaepollenites igniculus (Potonie) Potonie, 1958, p. 48, pi. 6, fig. 51. Ephedra claricristata Shakhmundes Plate 7, figures 2-3 Affinity.—"Tsuga diversifolia-Typ" of Rudolph (1936, Ephedra claricristata Shakhmundes, 1965, p. 226-227, fig. 10. p. 256, pi. 3, figs. 8-9). Ephedra eocenica Shakhmundes, 1965, p. 219-220, figs. 2-3. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two samples of Yazoo Ephedripites (Distachyapites) tertiarius Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 156, 158, Clay from western Mississippi. fig. 20; pi. 44, figs. 1-21. Gnetaceaepollenites eocenipites (Wodehouse, 1933) R. Potonie, 1958 Genus SEQUOIAPOLLENITES Thiergart, 1938 [misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 70, pi. 1, fig. 8. Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (Wilson and Webster) Krutzsch Ephedra sp. (distachya-type). Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 2. Plate 6, figure 7 Ephedra sp. (type A of Steeves and Barghoorn 1959). Tschudy and Van Sequoia lapillipites Wilson and Webster, 1946, p. 275, fig. 9. Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 13. Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (Wilson and Webster) Krutzsch, 1971, p. Ephedra type A of Steeves and Barghoorn, 1959. Tschudy, 1973, p. 45. B17, pi. 4, figs. 22-23.
Affinity.—This species could represent Sequoia, Me- Remarks.—Krutzsch (1970a, p. 160) combined two of tasequoia, or Cryptomeria. (Taxodiaceae). the species of Shakhmundes (1965)—Ephedra eocenica PALYNOLOGY 37 and E. claricristata—and considered the latter to be the Ephedra hungarica (Nagy) n. comb. senior synonym. He gave a size range of 33-45 /urn for Plate 7, figure 4 this enlarged species. He then described a new species, Ephedripites hungaricus Nagy, 1963b, p. 278, figs. 1-3, 12A (bas- Ephedripites tertiarius, which appears to differ from the ionym). redescribed Ephedra claricristata only in having a size range of 45-55 /Ltm. However, according to the original Remarks.—The ridges, furrows, and fine grooves in definitions of Shakhmundes (1965), Ephedra claricris this species range from straight to slightly undulating. tata and E. eocenica had size ranges of 33-38 /LAHI and Nagy found one specimen measuring 19 x 47 /urn. My 40-52 /Ltm, respectively. The size of Ephedripites ter specimens are 28-55 /u,m in length, and their tiarius is within the size range of the enlarged species E. length:width ratios range from 1.9:1 to 3.0:1. claricristata, and therefore I consider all three species Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 16/56 to be synonyms of each other. My specimens range from counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 30 to 56 /Ltm in length and have four to six ribs. Ephedra Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. eocenipites Wodehouse, 1933, is larger and has a size range of 57-74 /u,m. Some specimens that I counted as Ephedra? laevigataeformis (Bolkhovitina) n. comb. E. claricristata have a length:width ratio of considerably Plate 7, figure 5 more than 2:1 (the illustrated specimen of Tschudy and Schizaea laevigataeformis Bolkhovitina, 1961, p. 29-30, pi. 6, figs. Van Loenen (1970, pi. 1, fig. 13) has a length:width ratio la-e (basionym). of 2.6:1, and that of Engelhardt (1964a, pi. 1, fig. 8) has Ephedra voluta Stanley, 1965, p. 284-285, pi. 40, figs. 10-11. a ratio of 3:1), and theoretically these specimens should be assigned to Ephedra fusiformis Shakhmundes, 1965. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 5/56 counted samples; Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 48/56 observed only from the Moodys Branch Formation and counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Yazoo Clay of western and eastern Mississippi. Possibly Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. This these specimens are reworked, because the species has species has the base of its range in the lower part of the previously been reported mainly from the Upper Creta Claiborne (Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83), but it prob ceous and Paleocene. Fairchild and Elsik (1969, p. 84) ably does not become consistently present until the top reported that the species "ranges from the Upper Cre of the Claiborne (Tschudy, 1973, p. BIT). taceous up through the Lower Tertiary [of the gulf coast]. It is most common in the uppermost Cretaceous Ephedra exiguua n. sp. and Midway and lower Wilcox sequence."
Plate 7, figure 1 Genus GRAMINIDITES Cookson, 1947
Gnetaceaepollenites sp. (Ephedra distachya type). Engelhardt, 1964a, Remarks.—According to Krutzsch (1970a, p. 12), little p. 70, pi. 1, fig. 11. if any difference exists between the genera Monoporo- pollenites Meyer, 1956, and Graminidites. Description.—This species is identical with Ephedra Graminidites gramineoides (Meyer) Krutzsch cheganica Shakhmundes, 1965, except that the latter is Plate 7, figure 6 56-59 /Ltm in size, whereas E. exiguua is 26-40 /LAHI Monoporopollenites gramineoides Meyer, 1956, p. Ill, pi. 4, fig. 29. (holotype, 26 /Ltm). Like E. cheganica, the specimens Graminidites gramineoides (Meyer) Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 15. from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata are thick Graminidites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B17, pi. 4, figs. 34-35. walled and unfolded, and the grooves have secondary branches. It is also characteristic of the gulf coast speci Description.—Size of my specimens (mean of long and mens that the secondary grooves from adjacent furrows short dimensions), 19-36 /um, mean 30 /urn. Exine, 0.3- meet at the tops of the ridges, so that the crests of the 0.5 /u,m thick, considerably folded, usually crushed to an ridges are never flat but are cut by a series of notches oval shape; nearly psilate but faintly punctate, granu formed by the secondary grooves. late, or verrucate; outline nearly smooth. Diameter of Holotype.—Plate 7, figure 1, slide 10556 A-l, coordi pore (of average-sized specimens) 1.7-2.5 /am; width of nates 25.3 x 113.6, Gosport Sand at Little Stave Creek, annulus 2.5-3 /urn. Clarke County, Ala. Remarks.—Krutzsch (1970a, p. 15) pointed out that Remarks.—The specific epithet is Latin for "small." the original description and photomicrograph of Gramin Ephedripites lusaticus Krutzsch, 1961, is thin walled but idites gramineoides are not clear enough to be sure of similar in other respects. the morphology of the species. However, the Jackson Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 19 or 20/56 counted specimens are more like Meyer's species than any other samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to and could well be conspecific. Graminidites gracilis the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Krutzsch, 1970a, is smaller and more sharply punctate. 38 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Affinity. —Gramineae. 9-10). In Aglaoreidia cyclops, the reticulum is coarse Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples over much of the poriferous face and fine elsewhere, from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower whereas in A. pristina Fowler, 1971, the maximum size part of the Vicksburg Group. of the lumina is found at the ends of the grain. Genus MILFORDIA Erdtman, 1960 emend. Krutzsch, 1970a Affinity.—Monocotyledonous, possibly Ruppiaceae or Potamogetonaceae according to Machin (1971, p. 856). Milfordia Erdtman, 1960, p. 46. Occurrence.—Counted together with Aglaoreidia Monulcipollenites Fairchild in Stover and others, 1966, p. 2-3. Restioniidites Elsik, 1968a, p. 313. pristina Fowler; refer to that species. Milfordia Erdtman emend. Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 18. Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler Milfordia incerta (Pflug and Thomson) Krutzsch Plate 7, figure 11 Plate 7, figure 7 Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler, 1971, p. 141-142, pi. 1, figs. 1-2. Inaperturopollenites incertus foveolatus Pflug and Thomson in Thom Monoporopollenites sp. B. Machin, 1971, pi. 2, fig. 16. son and Pflug, 1953, p. 66, pi. 5, figs. 31-35. Milfordia hypolaenoides Erdtman, 1960, p. 46-47, pi. 1, fig. a. Occurrence.—In my samples containing Aglaoreidia, Milfordia incerta (Pflug and Thomson) Krutzsch, 1961, p. 325. the genus does not have a relative frequency of more Restionaceae. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 5. than 1/100, and in most samples, its relative frequency is less than 1/10,000 (no more than a few specimens on a Remarks.—Taxonomy of this species was discussed by rich slide). Aglaoreidia cyclops and A. pristina were Krutzsch (1961, p. 325 and 1970a, p. 72, 74). In contrast originally counted together. Later, specimens of the ge to the ulcus in Milfordia minima Krutzsch, 1970a, and nus were relocated; 10 of these were from zone II, and in M. hungarica (Kedves, 1965) Krutzsch, 1970a, the ul all 10 were of A. pristina. The single specimen from be cus in this species is highly irregular in shape and has low zone II was from the Gosport Sand at Little Stave rough or even beaded edges. Creek and proved to be A. cyclops. This stratigraphic Affinity.—Centrolepis (Centrolepidaceae) or Restion distribution is interesting because Fowler (1971) showed aceae. that in southern England the local range zone of A. cy Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in nine clops is above that of A. pristina; both are within the counted samples; it ranges from the Gosport Sand only upper Eocene. The opposite seems to be true in the gulf to the top of the Yazoo Clay. Reported from the Clai coast, where A. pristina ranges from the uppermost borne Group by Fairchild and Elsik (1969, p. 83). Eocene into the Oligocene and A. cyclops has been defi Milfordia minima Krutzsch nitely recorded as being from only the upper middle Plate 7, figure 8 Eocene. Milfordia minima Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 76, pi. 10, figs. 4-34. Genus MOMIPITES Wodehouse, 1933, emend. Nkhols, 1973 Monulcipollenites cf. M. confossus Fairchild in Stover, Elsik and Fair- child 1966. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, figs. 12a-b. Momipites coryloides Wodehouse Restio sp. Machin, 1971, pi. 2, fig. 14. Plate 7, figures 12-14 Momipites coryloides Wodehouse, 1933, p. 511, fig. 43. Remarks.—This species is smaller than Milfordia Engelhardtia sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, figs. 8-9. hungarica (Kedves, 1965) Krutzsch, 1970a; my speci 1'Momipites sp. (See M. coryloides Wode. 1933, in Engelhardt 1964). mens are 21-32 ju,m in size. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, fig. 15. Affinity.—Joinvillea (Flagellariaceae) ind several Triatriopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 1-2. Triatriopollenites sp. of the T. coryphaeus type (2Qu--3Qu-). Tschudy, genera of the Restionaceae have similar pollen grains. 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 12-13. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 5/56 counted samples; observed only in samples from the Moodys Branch For Remarks.—In most samples from the upper part of mation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Genus AGLAOREIDIA Erdtman, 1960, emend. Fowler, 1971 Group, about 5-30 percent of the specimens of'Momipites coryloides have one, or sometimes two, white streaks Aglaoreidia cyclops Erdtman across the grain (pi. 7, figs. 13-14) that look superfi Plate 7, figures 9-10 cially like the pseudocolpi in grains of Platycarya. How Aglaoreidia cyclops Erdtman, 1960, p. 47, pi. 1, figs. b-c. ever, in M. coryloides, the white streaks are generally Monoporopollenites sp. A. Machin, 1971, pi. 2, fig. 15. less numerous than in Platycarya, and the streaks are usually short, only half the grain's diameter or less. Fur Remarks.—The photomicrograph does not show it thermore, the white streaks are almost always bordered well, but a fine reticulum does wrap around the ends of by folds, and at least in some grains, the white line next the grain in the specimen from my material (pi. 7, figs. to a fold is an optical phenomenon like a Becke line and is PALYNOLOGY 39 not really a thin streak. Such a phenomenon appears, for triangular. Exine between apertures slightly less than 1 instance, in the photomicrograph of the holotype of En /am thick; intectate; nexine very thin. Outer exine sur gelhardtia spackmaniana Traverse (1955, fig. 9 (27)) and face smooth; design infragranulate, probably owing to in the illustration of Pollenites coryphaeus tetraexituum the roughness of the exine's inner surface. Each hemi in Potonie and Venitz (1934, pi. 2, fig. 35). sphere crossed by one or two long, curving, narrow (1- Affinity.—Engelhardtia group of the Juglandaceae 1.5-/am-wide) pseudocolpi, which may have upturned (Engelhardtia, Oreomunnea, Alfaroa, and extinct but edges. Triporate, pores 1-2 /am wide, atrium 3-4 /am related genera). Most grains of Momipites coryloides are wide; little or no annulus or tumescence present. more like the Oreomunnea type than the Engelhardtia Occurrence.—One probable specimen of this species s. s. or Alfaroa types (refer to Kuprianova, 1965, pis. was observed from the Cockfield Formation at Jackson, 27-28). Miss. Another specimen from the formation at the same Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in every locality was illustrated by Engelhardt (1964a, pi. 4, fig. sample; relatively less abundant in the uppermost part of 47). Elsik (1974b, fig. 3) showed Platycarya as ranging the Yazoo Clay, Forest Hill Sand, and Red Bluff Clay up into the basal strata of the Jackson Group in Texas. than lower in the section studied here. The present species ranges down at least into the upper Momipites microfoveolatus (Stanley) Nichols part of the Wilcox Group (Tschudy, 1973, p. B14). Plate 7, figures 15-16 Genus TRIPOROPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 Engelhardtioidites cf. E. microcoryphaeus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie, Thomson, and Thiergart, 1950. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76-77, pi. 4, Triporopollenites? maternus (Potonie) n. comb. fig. 44. Plate 7, figures 18-19 Engelhardtia microfoveolata Stanley, 1965, p. 300-301, pi. 45, figs. 8- 13. Pollenites maternus Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 19 (basionym). Triatriopollenites sp. of the T. coryphaeus type (13 /u,-18 /u,). Tschudy, Pollenites granifer maternus (Potonie) Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 23, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 1-3. pi. 2, fig. 45. Momipites microfoveolatus (Stanley) Nichols, 1973, p. 107. Remarks.—In the gulf coast specimen, the exine is Remarks.—Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970, pi. 3, figs. distinctly granulate, there is virtually no splitting apart 3-7, 21) illustrated a variety of small triatriate grains, of the sexine and nexine at the apertures, the endopore all of which are of types that I have included in M. mi is only slightly larger than the ektopore, and the sexine crofoveolatus. Jackson grains assigned to this species are is slightly thickened at the apertures. This species can small (14-25 /am, rarely larger than 22 /am), and most not be placed satisfactorily in any existing genus. It is have straight to concave sides; most grains of Momipites temporarily assigned to Triporopollenites because of its coryloides Wodehouse from the same strata are larger betulacoid morphology. It might be a four-pored variant (20-34 /am, rarely smaller than 23 /am) and have convex of a normally three-pored pollen species. sides. Momipites microfoveolatus is infragranulate rather Affinity. —Unknown. than finely pitted as stated by Stanley (1965, p. 301). El- Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Gos- sik (1968b, p. 602) also pointed out that Engelhardtia- port Sand of Little Stave Creek. type pollen grains are "never punctate or foveolate ex cept in degraded specimens." Genus LUDWIGIA Linnaeus Affinity.—Engelhardtia group (Juglandaceae). Ludwigia oculus-noctis (Thiergart) n. comb. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in every Plate 7, figure 20 sample; generally less abundant in the uppermost part of Pollenites oculus noctis Thiergart, 1940, p. 47, pi. 7, fig. 1 (basionym). the Yazoo Clay, Forest Hill Sand, and Red Bluff Clay Jussiaea champlainensis Traverse, 1955, p. 66, fig. 12 (104). than lower in the section, and usually less abundant than Corsinipollenites oculus noctis (Thiergart) Nakoman, 1965, p. 156, pi. Momipites coryloides in any given sample. 13, figs. 1-5. Genus PLATYCARYA Siebold and Zuccarini Remarks.—The hyphen between oculus and noctis Platycarya sp. was omitted in the papers by Thiergart (1940) and Na Plate 7, figure 17 koman (1965), but at least Thiergart intended it to be Triatriopollenites cf. T. coryphaeus (R. Potonie, 1931) Thomson and present (Ames and Kremp, 1964, p. 21-142). Jussiaea Pflug, 1953. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 78, pi. 4, fig. 47. Platycarya spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B14, pi. 2, figs. 30-31 only. L. is a junior synonym of Ludwigia L. (Willis, 1966, p. 594), of the family Onagraceae. Description.—On the basis of four specimens (one of Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 14/56 counted samples, Engelhardt, 1964a, two of Tschudy, 1973, and one of from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower mine), the size is 18-20 /am. Oblate; outline rounded part of the Vicksburg Group. 40 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
Genus PROTEACIDITES Couper, 1953 emend. Martin and Harris, Genus TRIATRIOPOLLENITES Thomson and Pflug, 1953 1974 Triatriopollenites? aff. T. aroboratus Pflug Proteacidites? laxus Frederiksen Plate 8, figures 1-2 Plate 7, figures 21-22 Triatriopollenites aroboratus Pflug in Thompson and Pflug, 1953, p. Proteaciditesl laxus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 72-73, pi. 2, figs. l-A. 80, pi. 7, figs. 139-147. Extratriporopollenites cf. E. fractus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, Remarks.—In their redescription and emendation of 1953. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 78, pi. 5, fig. 53. Proteacidites, Martin and Harris (1974, p. 109) noted Description.—Size 28-31 /mi (three specimens, in that grains of this genus are tegillate, which is not true cluding Engelhardt's (1964a, pi. 5, fig. 53) illustrated of P.? laxus. This species is characterized by its slightly specimen). Tricolporate? Oblate; outline triangular with convex sides, simple pores, and the coarse, loose reticu- slightly convex sides and rather pointed corners. Exine lum to which the name refers. Affinity.—Perhaps Symplocaceae or Palmae. densely infragranulate to infrapunctate, surface nearly Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 9/56 counted samples smooth. Exine about 1.5 /mi thick along sides; from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower sexinernexine ratio about 2:1. Sexine structureless to in part of the Vicksburg Group. distinctly tegillate. On two specimens (pi. 8, fig. 1 and Engelhardt's specimen), the sexine thickens gradually Genus CASUARINIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 toward the apertures (tumescence), but on the third Casuarinidites discrepans (Frederiksen) n. comb. specimen (pi. 8, fig. 2), it thins slightly toward the ap Plate 7, figure 24 ertures. Interloculum, 0.5 /mi wide. Atria very deep, about 4-7 /mi deep. Aperture type probably should be Triporopollenites discrepans Frederiksen, 1973, p. 74, pi. 2, figs. 6-8 (basionym). considered tricolporate rather than triporate; the aper ture structure is like the notch at the feathered end of an Remarks.—This species is similar to North American arrow. Apertures 0.5-1 /mi in diameter, widening species assigned to Casuarinidites by Srivastava (1972) slightly inward; apertures 1.5-2.5 /mi deep. in having the sexine much thicker than the nexine, and Remarks.—These three specimens have not been in the fact that short columellae are present below the grouped into a new species because the specimens vary thick, nearly structureless ectosexine; the columellae be in the change of sexine thickness toward the apertures. come slightly longer in the region of the pore. Triatriopollenites aroboratus Pflug appears to be very Affinity. —Unknown. similar, but its sexine and nexine are of equal thickness Occurrence.—Observed only in the North Twistwood and the interloculum is narrower. Creek Member of the Yazoo Clay in eastern Mississippi Affinity. —Unknown. and western Alabama; "infrequent" in two counted Occurrence.—Three specimens known, one each from samples and also observed in one partially scanned sam the Gosport Sand and Moodys Branch Formation at Lit ple. tle Stave Creek and the Cockfield Formation in western Mississippi. Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus (Stanley) Srivastava Triatriopollenites proprius (Frederiksen) n. comb. Plate 7, figures 25-27 Plate 7, figure 23 Corylus granilabrata Stanley, 1965, p. 293, pi. 43, figs. 17-28. Casuarinidites granilabratus (Stanley) Srivastava, 1972, p. 243-244, Myrica propria Frederiksen, 1973, p. 73-74, pi. 2, figs. 5, 9-11. pi. 9, figs. 1-12; pi. 10, figs. 1-1. Remarks.—The photomicrograph of the holotype (pi. Remarks.—These specimens are intermediate in mor 7, fig. 23) does not show it well, but the atrium and the phology between C. granilabratus and C. pulcher (Simp- tumescence and tarsus pattern of the sexine are distinct son, 1961) Srivastava, 1972. They are rather thin-walled in this species, and it is very similar to pollen of modern like C. granilabratus, but they have little or no labrum, Myricaceae. According to Wodehouse (1935, p. 373), in like C. pulcher. It is not clear whether the specimens in pollen of Comptonia "The pores may be equally spaced my material are reworked from the Paleocene or whether around the equator of the grain as in those of Myrica, they represent a distinct species produced during late but they are more often irregularly arranged, particu Eocene and early Oligocene time. larly when there are three when they are generally gath Affinity. —Unknown. ered into one hemisphere." In Triatriopollenites pro Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 20 or prius, there is no tendency toward asymmetry of the 21/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Clai pores, but asymmetry of pores is not strongly evident in borne Group through the Jackson Group; not observed in the available slide of modern Comptonia pollen; in other the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. respects, little difference exists among the pollen types PALYNOLOGY 41 of modern Myrica, Gale, and Comptonia. Because the ine. Skarby (1968, p. 20) showed that the "endoplicae" Jackson species could represent any of these three gen are only compression folds, and she placed Plicapollis era, it is transferred to Triatriopollenites. An atrium into synonymy with Extratriporopollenites Pflug. How may be present in Myricipites speciosus Manum, 1962. ever, the triradiate compression folds in this and most However, in the latter species, the exine thickening at other species of Plicapollis are very even in shape, and the apertures is annulate rather than tumescent as in every grain of a given species seems to have them; thus, Triatriopollenites proprius. species of this genus are easy to recognize, and keeping Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 24/56 Plicapollis as a separate genus appears to be worth counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne while. In her emendation of Extratriporopollenites, Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Skarby (1968, p. 25) stated that pollen grains of the lat ter genus (including Plicapollis) have "intumescence fill Genus TRIVESTIBULOPOLLENITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, ings" as an essential feature. A reexamination of Pli 1953 capollis spatiosa shows that an annulus and an Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii Frederiksen endannulus are both present at each aperture, but no "in Plate 8, figure 3 tumescence fillings" can be observed. In this species, Betulaceoipollenites cf. B. bituitus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie, 1951. the exine stratification between apertures is obscure, Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76, pi. 4, fig. 42. and the exine there is 1-1.5 /u,m thick. At the apertures, t'Betulaceoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 8. the annulus and endannulus are each 1.5-3 /u,m thick. It Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii Frederiksen, 1973, p. 74-75, pi. 2, figs. 12-14. is characteristic of the species that the nexine bends about 90° at the aperture and thickens to become an end annulus, forming the base of the diamond-shaped to len Remarks.—This species has convex sides, a granulate ticular vestibulum. exine, distinct labra, and very shallow vestibula, which Affinity.—Unknown. however are crossed by indistinct columellae as in Cas- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in six counted samples uarinidites. Therefore the species is similar to at least from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay to the lower part some specimens of Casuarinidites granilabratus (Stan of the Vicksburg Group and only in samples from west ley, 1965) Srivastava, 1972. Whether the two species are ern Mississippi. This species has previously been re conspecific remains to be determined, but C. granilabra ported as being present only in the Cretaceous of North tus is typically atriate, whereas Trivestibulopollenites America (Tschudy, 1975, pi. 9, figs. 15-24; Williams and engelhardtii is vestibulate. Brideaux, 1975, pi. 42, figs. 6,10, and references to other Affinity.—Probably Betula or Ostrya (Betulaceae). papers on p. 65-66). Therefore, specimens of the species Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples from the Jackson and lower part of the Vicksburg may from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower be reworked. part of the Vicksburg Group. Genus THOMSONIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1960 Genus BETULA Linnaeus Thomsonipollis magnifies (Pflug) Krutzsch Betula? sp. Plate 8, figure 6 Plate 8, figure 4 Intratriporopollenites magnificus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, Remarks.—These specimens are very similar to pollen p. 88, pi. 9, figs. 112-124. of modern Betula except that the labrum is higher, caus Thomsonipollis magnificus (Pflug) Krutzsch, 1960, p. 55. ing the vestibulum to be very deep. The labrum and ves- tibulum of this species are similar to those of Trivestibu Remarks.—The synonymy of this species was dis lopollenites salebrosus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, cussed by Elsik (1968b, p. 616). 1953. Affinity.— Possibly Rubiaceae (Elsik, 1968b, p. 618). Occurrence.—Two specimens observed in a sample of Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in five counted samples, Red Bluff Clay from eastern Mississippi. ranging from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay to the Genus PLICAPOLLIS Pflug, 1953 lower part of the Vicksburg Group. This species has pre viously been reported from the gulf coast only from the Plicapollis spatiosa Frederiksen Upper Cretaceous, the Midway and Wilcox Groups, and Plate 8, figure 5 basal part of the Claiborne Group (Tschudy, 1973, fig. 2; Plicapollis spatiosa Frederiksen, 1973, p. 75, pi. 2, figs. 15-18. Elsik, 1974b, fig. 2). Therefore, the specimens from the Jackson and Vicksburg Groups may be reworked. How Remarks.—Pflug (1953, p. 97) based his genus Plica ever, all specimens observed in this material are in per pollis largely on the presence of "endoplicae" in the ex fect condition. 42 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
Genus CARYA Nuttall Genus ALNUS Ehrhart Carya simplex (Potonie) Elsik Alnus vera (Potonie) Martin and Rouse Plate 8, figure 7 Plate 8, figures 9-10 Pollenites simplex Potonie, 1931b, p. 2, fig. 4. Pollenites verus Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 2, fig. 40. Pollenites globiformis Potonie, 1931b, p. 2, fig. 5. Polyvestibulopollenites verus (Potonie, 1934) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, Hicoria viridi-fluminipites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 503, fig. 29. p. 90, pi. 10, figs. 62-76. Subtriporopollenites simplex simplex (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, Alnipollenites verus (Potonie, 1934) Potonie, 1960, p. 129. 1953, p. 86, pi. 9, figs. 64-73. Alnipollenites cf. A. verus Potonie, 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, pi. Caryapollenites simplex (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 123, pi. 7, fig. 162. 5, fig. 57. Carya simplex (Potonie and Venitz 1934) Elsik, 1968a, pi. 2, fig. 1; Alnus verus (Potonie) Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. 196, pi. 8, figs. 69- 1968b, p. 602, pi. 16, fig. 21-24. 71. Carya sp. or Caryapollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. Alnus sp. or Alnipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, 3, fig. 10. figs. 18, 20, 26. Polyporopollenites sp. (?four-pored Caryapollenites). Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 17. Remarks.—The synonyms of Alnus vera were listed Carya sp. (29^-39^) Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 26-27 only. by Martin and Rouse (1966, p. 196) and Srivastava (1972, p. 266). Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 49/56 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 18/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. maximum relative frequency is mainly in the lower part Genus PLANERA J. F. Gmelin of the Vicksburg. Planera? thompsoniana Traverse Carya veripites Wilson and Webster Plate 8, figures 11-12 Plate 8, figure 8 Planera thompsoniana Traverse, 1955, p. 52, fig. 10 (53). Carya veripites Wilson and Webster, 1946, p. 276, fig. 14. Ulmus (cf. Zelkova). Gray, 1960, table 1 and fig. If. Caryapollenites cf. C. simplex (R. Potonie, 1931) Raatz, 1937. Engel- Ulmipollenites cf. U. undulosus Wolff, 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, hardt, 1964a, p. 78, pi. 5, fig. 51. pi. 5, fig. 58. Carya sp. or Caryapollenites sp. cf. C. simplex (Potonie) Raatz 1937. Ulmipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 16, 22, Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 11. 25. Carya sp. or Caryapollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 12a-b. Affinity.—Gray (1960, fig. 1 and table 1) attributed Carya sp. (29/^-39^) Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, fig. 25 only. this species to Ulmus or possibly Zelkova, whereas Traverse (1955, p. 52) had placed it in Planera. These Remarks.—Two characters that may be used to differ grains have definite arci, typical of Planera and Zelkova entiate species of Carya pollen grains are the size of the but not of Ulmus. Berry (1924) identified leaves of Pla pores and the distance of the pores from the equator. The nera in the Jackson Group but did not identify any me- holotypes of Pollenites simplex Potonie, 1931b, and Pol gafossils of Ulmus or Zelkova. lenites globiformis Potonie, 193Ib, may have small Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 45/56 pores, whereas the holotype of Carya veripites clearly counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne has rather large ones. However, pore size is very diffi Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The cult to use consistently as a criterion when one needs to maximum relative frequencies are mainly in the upper identify every Carya grain to form-species level for the part of the Yazoo Clay and lower part of the Vicksburg. counts. Pore size even varies within individual grains; Genus MYRIOPHYLLUM Linnaeus see, for instance, pi. 3, fig. 17 of Tschudy and Van Loe nen (1970), where the upper right pore is distinctly Myriophyllum sp. smaller than the two lower ones. Therefore, I have dis Plate 8, figures 13-14 tinguished between Carya veripites and Carya simplex Description.—Size 25 x 28 /z,m (one specimen); ob by the fact that the pores in the latter are closer to the late? Exine, 2 /urn thick between pores; nexine, every outline than the pores in C. veripites. where very thin; exine, psilate with scattered, small fov- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 21/56 eolae. Tetraporate; sexine, 5 /urn thick at pores, forming counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne annuli 10 /urn in diameter; pores, round, 3 /urn in diame Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The ter. maximum relative frequency is in the lower part of the Remarks.—Haloragacidites trioratus Couper, 1953, is Vicksburg. triporate but otherwise quite similar. Myriophyllum sp. PALYNOLOGY 43 may be conspecific with Myriophyllum ambiguipites Juglanspollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 29- Wodehouse, 1933. 30. Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper Multiporopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 20-22. Nothofagus tschudyi Elsik, 1974a, p. 290, 292-294, pi. 1, figs. 1-5; part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. pi. 2, figs. 1-9 (basionym). Genus PTEROCARYA Kunth Cf. Nothofagus Dombeyi Type. Elsik, 1974b, p. 2, fig. 44.
Pterocarya stellata (Potonie) Martin and Rouse Remarks.—The species is characterized by having Plate 8, figure 15 four to eight pores, more or less equatorially arranged Pollenites stellatus Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 20. but some of them on a different plane than others; nexine Polyporopollenites stellatus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. thickens abruptly at the pore, forming an endannulus; 91-92, pi. 10, figs. 85-94. Polyatrio-pollenites stellatus (Potonie) Pflug, 1953, p. 115, pi. 24, fig. the ectosexine and nexine also appear to split apart at 47. the pore, this apparent split is due to a slight thickening Pterocarya vermontensis Traverse, 1955, p. 45, fig. 9 (29). of the endosexine there, forming an annulus which is less Pterocaryapollenites stellatus (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 132. strongly expressed than the endannulus; pore, circular, Pterocaryapollenites vermontensis (Traverse) Potonie, 1960, p. 132. or commonly, irregularly shaped, but not usually oval or Pterocarya stellatus (Potonie) Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. 196, pi. 8, figs. 79-80. boat shaped; margin of pore may be rough, uneven; outer Multiporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 24. surface of exine and pore canal generally meet to form a sharp right angle as seen in optical section, or the sexine overhangs the pore canal; surface of exine nearly smooth, Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 12/56 counted samples design finely infragranulate to punctate to nearly psilate, from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower exine weakly tegillate; the ratio ectosexine:endo- part of the Vicksburg Group in western and eastern Mis sexine-.nexine is 1:2:1. Every one of these features is typ sissippi. ical of modern Celtis pollen grains. No convincing evi Genus JUGLANS Linnaeus dence exists that this species is colpoidate and thus Juglans nigripites Wodehouse might be Nothofagus. The pollen grains from the London Plate 8, figures 16-17 Clay (Eocene) identified as Nothofagus by Sein (1961) were probably misidentified (van Steenis, 1962, p. 280). Juglans nigripites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 504, fig. 31. Juglans sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 14. Apparently, a complete range of specimens exists from Multiporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 33. the holotype of Celtis tschudyi to the holotype of Celtis texensis Elsik, 1974b; that is, Celtis texensis appears to Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 30/56 counted samples be an end member of the series of specimens constituting from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower C. tschudyi. However, C. texensis was not clearly enough part of the Vicksburg Group. defined that it can be easily compared with C. tschudyi. I have observed only three specimens of C. tschudyi in Genus JUGLANSPOLLENITES Raatz, 1937 my material; they measure 23, 24, and 29 /urn in diame Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus Frederiksen ter, respectively; all have four pores, two specimens hav ing pores with rough margins; all three specimens are Plate 8, figures 18-19 from the upper part of the Cockfield Formation and the Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 78-79, pi. 2, figs. 30-33. Cockfield-Moodys Branch transition interval of western Mississippi. Remarks.—Distinguishing features of this species are Genus PARSONSIDITES Couper, 1960 the presence of 15-20 foramina in combination with the Parsonsidites conspicuus Frederiksen distinct columellae of the sexine. Plate 8, figures 21-22 Affinity. —Unknown. Multiporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 28/56 31-32. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Multiporopollenites sp. of the Dorstenia type. Tschudy, 1973, p. B17, Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. pi. 4, figs. 29-30. Parsonsidites conspicuus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 78, pi. 2, figs. 24-27. Genus CELTIS Linnaeus Celtis tschudyi (Elsik) n. comb. Remarks.—This species is distinguished by its wide Plate 8, figures 23-25 columellate annuli, which are punctate in design. Pollenites anulus (Potonie, 1931) Potonie and Venitz, 1934 Affinity.—Probably not Chenopodiaceae, as sug [misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, pi. 5, figs. 60-61. gested earlier (Frederiksen, 1973, p. 78). Similar to 44 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA grains in Apocynaceae (Couper 1960, p. 69), Balanophor- six-forate (three-diploforate), pores 2 /u,m in diameter. aceae (L. M. Cranwell, written commun., 1973), and Exine 1 /u,m thick along sides and slightly thinner at cpr- Dorstenia (Moraceae; Tschudy, 1973, p. B17). However, ners; weakly plicate; equatorial area of exine finely reti at least in Dorstenia contrajerva L., true annuli are culate, polar area (inside of plicae) evidently punctate to probably lacking; the rings around the pores appear to psilate (polar area on one side is missing). be caused by actual detachment of the sexine from the Remarks.—Anacolosidites sp. is characterized by its nexine, with the detached sexine forming a hump over reticulate design and small size. the flat nexine on either side of the pore in optical sec Affinity.—Olacaceae, Anacolosa, or a closely related tion. No columellae are present in Dorstenia as they are genus. in Parsonsidites conspicuus. Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Cocoa Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 22 or 23/56 counted Sand Member of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave Creek. samples; it ranges only from the lower part of the Moody s Genus CHENOPODIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1966 Branch Formation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Tschudy (1973, p. BIT) also reported that he did Chenopodipollis sp. not observe this species below the Jackson Group. Plate 8, figure 26 Genus MALVACIPOLLIS Harris, 1965, emend. Krutzsch, 1966 Affinity.—Chenopodiaceae or Amaranthaceae. Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Moodys Malvacipollis tschudyi (Frederiksen) n. comb. Branch Formation at Little Stave Creek. Plate 8, figure 27 Genus LYMINGTONIA Erdtman, 1960 ?Aff. Nothofagus sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 23, 27-28. Lymingtonia cf. L. rhetor Erdtman Echiperiporites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 13-14. Plate 9, figures 1-3 Echiperiporites tschudyi Frederiksen, 1973, p. 75, 78, pi. 2, figs. 19- 22 (basionym). Lymingtonia rhetor Erdtman, 1960, p. 47-48, pi. 2, figs. a-c. Lymingtonia cf. L. rhetor Erdtman. Elsik and Dilcher, 1974, p. 77, pi. Remarks.—Potonie (1970, p. 138) reported that the 29, figs. 123-125. holotype of the type species of Echiperiporites van der Hammen and Wijmstra, 1964, is inaperturate. Malvaci Remarks.—The size range of my specimens is 25 /u,m?, pollis tschudyi is characterized by being stephanoporate 30-45 /Ltm. Elsik and Dilcher (1974, p. 77) gave a size and by having an exine that is tegillate, granulate, and range of 28-32 /u,m for their specimens of Lymingtonia rather finely conate. cf. L. rhetor, from the Claiborne Group of Tennessee, Affinity.—Probably Malvaceae; however, Tschudy whereas Erdtman (1960, p. 48) reported that his speci (1973, p. B15) noted a similarity to pollen grains of Picro- mens of L. rhetor were about 50 /u,m. dendraceae. Affinity.—Probably Nyctaginaceae, similar to Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10/56 counted samples Phaeoptilum (Erdtman, 1960, p. 48). from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in four or five samples part of the Vicksburg Group. from the Gosport Sand (and Cockfield Formation?), Ya zoo Clay, and Forest Hill Sand, from western Mississippi Genus ANACOLOSIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 to western Alabama. Anacolosidites efflatus (Potonie) Erdtman Genus MONOSULCITES Couper, 1953 emend. Potonie, 1958 Sporites efflatus Potonie, 1934, p. 37-38, pi. 1, figs. 17-18. Monosulcites asymmetricus Frederiksen Anacolosidites efflatus (Potonie) Erdtman, 1954, p. 804-805. Plate 9, figure 4 Affinity.—Olacaceae, probably Anacolosa, Cathedra, Monosulcites asymmetricus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 79, pi. 2, figs. 23, or Ptychopetalum (Erdtman, 1954, p. 804). 28-29, 34-35. Occurrence.—This species was observed by Engel- hardt (1964a, p. 78, pi. 5, fig. 54) in the Cockfield For Remarks.—Grains included in this species are psilate, mation; I did not find it. are typically asymmetrically oval, and have a boat-shaped sulcus that extends nearly the full length of the grain. Anacolosidites sp. Monocolpopollenites tranquilloides Nichols and others Plate 8, figure 20 (May 1973) is, on average, slightly larger than Monosul Description.—Size 17 /u,m (one specimen); oblate or cites asymmetricus Frederiksen (April 1973), but other peroblate; outline triangular with slightly concave sides; wise the two species appear to be identical. PALYNOLOGY 45 Affinity.—Probably Palmae. This species is very sim Genus SABAL Adanson ilar to Oligocene pollen labeled Thrinax by Machin (1971, Sabal cf. S. granopollenites Rouse pi. 2, fig. 11); however, modern pollen of Thrinax argen- Plate 9, figures 6-8 tea Desf. is quite different, being distinctly reticulate. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 32/56 Sabal granopollenites Rouse, 1962, p. 202, pi. 1, figs. 3-4. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Remarks.—These specimens have the same morphol ogy as Sabal granopollenites, that is, they are coarsely Genus CONFERTISULCITES Anderson, 1960 to weakly granulate or finely reticulate, tegillate, and Confertisulcites fusiformis Frederiksen have the sulcus extending nearly the full length of the Plate 9, figure 11 grain, with tapered ends and unthickened margins. The Monosulcites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 9. gulf coast specimens are smaller than Rouse's, however. Confertisulcites fusiformis Frederiksen, 1973, p. 79-80, pi. 3, figs. Rouse (1962, p. 202) gave a size range of 28-32 /mi for 6-8. S. granopollenites, whereas the size range of my speci mens is 15-29 /mi, and their mean size is 21 /mi. Remarks.—In this species, the grains are large, fusi Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 14/56 form, and psilate and have a long, narrow sulcus. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Affinity.—Possibly Magnoliaceae. Group to the Yazoo Clay. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 11 or 12/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to Genus ARECIPITES Wodehouse, 1933 emend. Nichols and others, 1973 the top of the Yazoo Clay, and possibly also in the lower Arecipites columellus Leffingwell part of the Vicksburg Group. Plate 9, figures 9-10, 12 Genus MONOCOLPOPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in Thomson Sabalpollenites cf. S. convexus Thiergart, 1938. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. and Pflug, 1953 emend. Nichols and others, 1973 71, pi. 2, fig. 14. Monosulcites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. 10, 14. Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug Arecipites columellus Leffingwell, 1971, p. 40-41, pi. 7, figs. 1-2. Plate 9, figure 5 Pollenites tranquillus Potonie, 1934, p. 51, pi. 2, figs. 3, 8. Description.—In my material, the sizes of the speci Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, mens of this species are 28-42 /mi; the mean size is 35 p. 62-63, pi. 4, figs. 24-37, 39-47. /mi. The outline is oval to asymmetrically elongate, that Palmaepollenites tranquillus (Potonie) Potonie, 1958, p. 97, pi. 11, fig. 138. is, the widest part is offset toward one end; ends are Monosulcites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 15. slightly pointed. The length:width ratios are 1.3:1-2.3:1; perhaps the broadly oval forms should be placed in a sep Remarks.—The grains assigned to this species from arate species. Exine slightly more than 1 /mi thick; ec- my material are very similar to Potonie's (1934, pi. 2, tosexine:endosexinemexme ratio about 3:5:3, columellae figs. 3 and 8) original middle Eocene specimens of Pol sharply defined. Design of exine distinct and finely reti lenites tranquillus, as redescribed by Krutzsch (1962, p. culate (lumina 0.5 /mi in diameter or less) to granulate. 270) and Nichols and others (1973). They are generally Sulcus extends full length or nearly full length of grain, asymmetrical, one end being wider than the other; the usually slightly opened along the whole length, or over exine is indistinctly tegillate and the surface is only lapping, or rarely gaping. slightly roughened, the design is weakly granulate, the Remarks.—Arecipites punctatus Wodehouse, 1933, is sulcus usually extends only about three-fourths the length slightly smaller and is less distinctly reticulate than A. of the grain, and the ends of the sulcus are commonly columellus. In Sabalpollenites convexus Thiergart, 1938, rounded or flared. the sulcus widens at each end. Affinity.—Krutzsch (1970a, p. 27) listed a number of Affinity.—The species is identical with modern pollen palm genera having pollen grains similar to M. tranquil ofSerenoa serrulata (Michx.) (Palmae). lus; these genera now range from North America (Bra- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 14/56 counted samples, hea) to the Indian Ocean and the southwest Pacific. He from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower pointed out that an affinity of M. tranquillus with Phoe part of the Vicksburg Group. nix is not probable, because the latter is microreticulate. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 39 to Genus CALAMUSPOLLENITES Elsik in Stover and others, 1966 41/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Clai Remarks.—I agree with Elsik (in Stover and others, borne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. 1966, p. 2; Elsik, 1968a, p. 312; Elsik and Dilcher, 1974, 46 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA p. 74) that the tiny pits in the exine of Calamuspollenites duced by Myristica (Myristicaceae). However, a reex- are alined in short rows. Therefore, there is some justi amination of modern pollen of Myristica showed that the fication for not merging this genus with Arecipites as grains in this genus are quite different. Furthermore, was done by Nichols and others (1973, p. 248-250). pollen grains of Myristicaceae are too fragile to survive Calamuspollenites eocenicus Elsik and Dilcher diagenesis (Muller, 1970, p. 419). Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 22/56 Plate 9, figure 13 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Calamuspollenites eocenicus Elsik and Dilcher, 1974, p. 74, pi. 28, Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Also figs. 66-67. reported by Elsik (1974b, p. 93) to be present in the up per part of the Claiborne and Jackson Groups of Texas. Affinity. —Probably Palmae. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in three Genus NYPA van Wurmb or four samples from the Gosport Sand and the Yazoo Remarks.— Tralau (1964, p. 10) and Muller (1968, p. Clay. Originally described specimens were from the Clai- 11) have pointed out that Nypa is the only extant genus borne Group of Tennessee. that has spinate zonisulcate pollen grains. Therefore, I Genus LILIACIDITES Couper, 1953 consider Spinizonocolpites Muller to be a synonym of Nypa van Wurmb. Liliacidites tritus Frederiksen Plate 9, figures 14-15 Nypa echinata (Muller) n. comb. Liliacidites variegatus Couper, 1953[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, Plate 9, figures 18-21 p. 71, pi. 2, fig. 13. Spinizonocolpites echinatus Muller, 1968, p. 11-12, pi. 3, fig. 3 (bas- Liliacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 16. ionym). Liliacidites tritus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 80-81, pi. 3, figs. 13-16. Nymphaeaceae (see Monocolpopollenites nupharoides Kedves 1960). Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2a-b. Remarks.—It is characteristic of this species that the lumina are the same size on the distal side as they are on Affinity.—According to Muller (1968, p. 12), "This the proximal side; only the one or two rows of lumina pollen species is identical in all respects with the pollen along the sulcus may be somewhat smaller than the rest. of the Recent Nypafruticans." Liliacidites tritus is similar to Arecipites pseudocon- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in seven counted samples vexus Krutzsch, 1970a, except that the latter has only from the lower to the upper parts of the Yazoo Clay and scattered columellae and has slightly larger lumina. Are from western Mississippi to western Alabama; also pres cipites wiesaensis Krutzsch, 1970a, has very narrow ent in an uncounted sample from the base of the Gosport (0.25-/u,m-wide) muri. Contrary to my earlier opinion Sand at Little Stave Creek. See figure 4 and the discus (Frederiksen, 1973, p. 80), Monosulcites sp. of Tschudy sion of the range of this species in the section Distribu and Van Loenen (1970, pi. 1, figs. 10, 14) does not belong tion of the Sporomorphs. Berry (1924, p. 150) recorded to Liliacidites tritus but rather to Arecipites columellus Nipadites fruits from the Jackson Group of Texas. Leffingwell, 1971. Genus DICOLPOPOLLIS Pflanzl, 1956 emend. Potonie, 1966 Affinity.—Very similar to modern pollen of Pseudo- Dicolpopollis sp. phoenix sp. Plate 9, figure 22 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 50/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Description.—One specimen found, 27 x 34 /u,m in size Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. (subprolate). Dicolpate, colpi 25 /u,m long, slightly open, margins not thickened. Exine psilate, 2 /u,m thick, sex- Liliacidites vittatus Frederiksen inemexine ratio 3:1. Plate 9, figures 16-17 Remarks.—Dicolpopollis simonii Pflanzl, 1956, is Liliacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. 17-18. prolate to perprolate, has pointed poles, and is granu Liliacidites vittatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 80, pi. 3, figs. 1-5. late. Liliacidites yeguaensis Elsik, 1974b, p. 93, pi. 1, figs. 14-15. Affinity. —Unknown. Occurrence.—One specimen found from the Gosport Remarks.—Liliacidites vittatus appears to be identi Sand at Little Stave Creek. cal in all respects with Arecipites lusaticus Krutzsch, 1970a, except that in L. vittatus the muri are 1 /u,m wide, Genus CUPULIFEROIDAEPOLLENITES Potonie, 1960 whereas in A. lusaticus they are "zart" (slender, deli Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Potonie cate; Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 102), only 0.5 /u,m wide. Plate 9, figure 23 Affinity.—I suggested previously (Frederiksen, 1973, Pollenites liblarensis Thomson in Potonie and others, 1950, p. 55, pi. p. 80) that Liliacidites vittatus might have been pro B, figs. 26-27. PALYNOLOGY 47
Tricolpopollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. Genus FOVEOTRICOLPITES Pierce, 1961 96, pi. 11, figs. 111-132. Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Potonie, 1960, p. 92, Foveotricolpites prolatus Frederiksen pi. 6, fig. 94. Plate 10, figures 1-2 Tricolpopollenites liblarensis (Thorns.) Th. and Pf., 1953. Tschudy, Foveotricolpites prolatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 81, 84, pi. 3, figs. 17- 1973, p. B18, pi. 4, figs. 31-33. 22.
Remarks.—A specimen similar to C. liblarensis is shown on plate 9, figure 24. Remarks.—This species is characterized by its prolate Affinity.—Probably Fagaceae (Potonie and others, shape, distinct tegillum, and long colpi that lack thick 1951, p. 55); possibly Leguminosae in part (Thiergart, ened margines. 1940, pi. 6, fig. 15). Affinity.—Similar to modern pollen of Spartium jun- Occurrence.—Present in every sample, mostly "occa ceum L. (Leguminosae) illustrated by Planchais (1964, sional" to "common." pi. 1, figs. 1-7). Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 17/56 counted samples Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus (Potonie) n. comb. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Plate 9, figures 25-27 Genus QUERCOIDITES Potonie, 1960 Pollenites selectus Potonie, 1934, p. 95, pi. 5, fig. 33 (basionym). Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 7. Quercoidites inamoenus (Takahashi) n. comb. Plate 10, figures 3-8 Description.—Size 17-28 //,m, mean 23 ^tm. Subpro- Tricolpopollenites inamoenus Takahashi, 1961, p. 313, pi. 22, figs. 42- late to prolate. Tricolpate. "Lolongate ora" formed by 49 (basionym). Quercoidites cf. Q. henrici (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie, Thomson, and presence of slits along floors of colpi. Exine about 1 jam Thiergart, 1950. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 71, pi. 2, fig. 15. thick, psilate to weakly punctate. Quercus sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 22. Remarks^—Cupuliferoidaepollenites selectus has dia Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 2. mond-shaped widenings of the colpi at the equator, with Quercus sp. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, fig. 116. a suggestion of weakly developed lalongate ora as well. Thiergart (in Potonie and others, 1951, pi. C, fig. 21) Remarks.—This species has a variable aperture struc considered specimens having a slit in the floor of the col- ture: pus to belong to the same species as normally tricolpate 1. Simple colpi are most common (pi. 10, figs. 3^1). specimens. I counted C. cf. C. selectus separately from 2. Geniculi may be present (pi. 10, figs. 5-6). C. liblarensis (Thomson) Thomson and Pflug to deter 3. Ora may be present in the form of slits in the floor of mine whether it has any stratigraphic value; it does not the colpi (pi. 10, figs. 7-8). seem to have any within the interval studied here. 4. Both slits and geniculi may be present. Affinity.—Possibly Fagaceae. Quercoidites inamoenus differs from Q. microhenricii Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 25/56 (Potonie) Potonie in being coarsely granulate to verru- counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne cate and in having a rougher surface of the exine in opti Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. cal section. Q. inamoenus is transferred to Quercoidites Genus CASSIA Linnaeus because the type species of Tricolpopollenites, T. par- mularius (Potonie, 1934) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, is Cassia certa (Frederiksen) n. comb. psilate. Plate 9, figures 28-29 Affinity.—Quercus or the extinct Dryophyllum (Fa Cupuliferoidaepollenites certus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 81, pi. 3, figs. gaceae). 9-12 (basionym). Occurrence.—Generally "infrequent" to "occasional" in zone I; "abundant" to "very abundant" in most sam ples of zone II. Remarks.—Characteristics of this species are the rather small size (15-25 //,m), the psilate exine, and the Quercoidites microhenricii (Potonie) Potonie long, geniculate colpi. Plate 10, figures 9-10 Affinity.—Very similar to pollen of several species of Pollenites microhenrici Potonie, 1931d, p. 26, pi. 1, fig. V19c. Cassia (Leguminosae). Pollenites henrici microhenrici (Potonie) Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 27. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 19/56 Tricolpopollenites microhenrici (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 96, pi. 11, figs. 62-110. Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Quercoidites microhenrici (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 93. 48 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Remarks.—Pflug (in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96) Affinity.—Simpson (1961, p. 453) compared his speti- named two new subspecies of this species, calling them mens of Menispermum scoticum with M. dauricum De Tricolpopollenites microhenricii intragranulatus and T. Candolle (Menispermaceae), but the morphology of this microhenricii intrabaculatus. The specimen illustrated species probably is not distinctive enough for it to be as as plate 2, figure 61, in Potonie and Venitz (1934) is the signed with confidence to only one modern genus. type specimen of Quercoidites microhenricii according to Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 24/56 Potonie (1960, p. 93). This specimen appears to be infra- counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne granulate, without distinct columellae. Therefore, Tri Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. colpopollenites microhenricii intragranulatus Pflug (in Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96, pi. 11, figs. 80-110), which lacks distinct columellae, is a synonym of Quer Plate 10, figure 13 coidites microhenricii microhenricii. The second subspe Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley, 1965, p. 306, pi. 45, figs. 29-35. cies, Tricolpopollenites microhenricii intrabaculatus Pflug (in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96, pi. 11, figs. Remarks.—Stanley's specimens varied from prolate 62-79) becomes Quercoidites microhenricii intrabacu spheroidal to prolate. Most of my specimens are prolate, latus (Pflug) n. comb. Many specimens of Q. microhen a few are subprolate. The grains of Tricolpopollenites ricii can be assigned easily to one subspecies or the haraldii Manum, 1962, are prolate but larger. other; on the other hand, the subspecies intergrade, and Affinity.—Probably not Fraxinus (Oleaceae). counting them separately was not practical. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 48/56 Some specimens of Quercoidites microhenricii are counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne pseudo-orate, that is, they have a slit or ragged tear in Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. the floor of each colpus and thus the colpus looks orate in side view. Such phenomena are common in modern Quer- Fraxinoipollenites spp. cus grains. Plate 10, figures 14-17 Affinity.—Probably Fagaceae, Quercus, or a closely BT-68, ??Rubiaceae?? Traverse, 1955, p. 75, fig. 13 (138). related genus (Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96). Tricolpites sp. 3. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, fig. 19. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in every Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 9, 14. sample. Description.—About 25-45 /u,m long; prolate; tricol- Genus FRAXINOIPOLLENITES Potonie, 1960 pate, colpi extend nearly full length of grain; reticulate, Fraxinoipollenites medius Frederiksen the muri clavate in optical section, with lumina 0.5-1 Plate 10, figures 11-12 ju,m in diameter. Fraxinoipollenites medius Frederiksen, 1973, p. 84, pi. 3, figs. 23- Remarks.—At least two and perhaps three or more 27. species fitting this description were found in my mate rial. These forms were difficult to separate consistently, Remarks.—This species includes grains of medium and they were counted together. Although the speci size (30-44 /u,m) that are generally prolate and finely re- mens are fairly common, they still cannot be split into ticlavate. satisfactory species. Tricolpopollenites reticulatus Tak- Affinity.—Unknown, probably not Fraxinus (Ole- ahashi, 1961, Tricolpopollenites vegetus (Potonie, 1934) aceae). Krutzsch, 1959a, and Hamamelis scotica Simpson, 1961, Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 20/56 all have smaller length:width ratios. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Affinity.—Probably produced by plants of several Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. families. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 39/56 Fraxinoipollenites cf. F. scoticus (Sunpson) n. comb. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Plate 10, figure 18 Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Menispermum scoticum Simpson, 1961, p. 453, pi. 17, figs. 1-4 (bas- Genus PLATANUS Linnaeus ionym). Platanus occidentaloides n. sp. Remarks.—Specimens of this species in my material Plate 10, figure 19 are 25-37 /u,m in length and have broadly rounded poles Tricolpites sp. 2. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, fig. 18. Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 3-6, and long, narrow, deep colpi. The grains are prolate, 10, ?12. whereas Simpson's specimens of Menispermum scoti Tricolpites n. sp. A (microreticulate) Tschudy, 1973, p. B13, pi. 2, figs. cum are subprolate. 11-12 only. PALYNOLOGY 49 Description.—Polar axis 26-35 /mi, equatorial axis finely reticulate. Salixipollenites discoloripites (Wode- (in polar view) 22-35 /mi, holotype 31 /mi. Tricolpate. house, 1933) Srivastava, 1966, and S. trochuensis Srivas Spheroidal to subprolate; broadly rounded at the poles. tava, 1966, are more spheroidal than S. parvus. Exine 1.25-1.5 /mi thick including reticulum; Affinity.—Very similar to modern grains ofOlea (Ole- "nexine":"endosexine":"ectosexine" ratio about aceae). In modern Fraxinus (Oleaceae), the grains are 1: 1.5 : 1. Lumina a little less than 0.5 (JL m in diameter. usually larger; in Salix (Salicaceae), they are more pro Colpi extend 2/3-3/4 length of grain and are moderately late and are not flat-ended; and in Sambucus (Caprifoli- deeply incised; colpi appear narrow in equatorial view aceae), they are also more prolate. but gape widely in polar view; edges of colpi very rough Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 45/56 and sometimes beaded; margines thickened little if any. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Holotype.—Plate 10, figure 19, slide 10558 A-l, co Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. ordinates 23.3x122.6; Gosport Sand at Little Stave Genus FRAXINUS Linnaeus Creek, Clarke County, Ala. Remarks.—Distinctive features of this species are the Fraxinus? pielii n. sp. moderately large size, the spheroidal to subprolate shape, Plate 10, figures 28-32 the fine reticulum, and, above all, the ragged to beaded Description.—Size 24-33 /mi (five specimens), mean edges of the colpi. Tetracolpate specimens of this species 28 /mi, holotype 23 x 26 /mi. Oblate; outline square, are fairly common. Grains of Platanus mullensis Simp- with sides slightly to moderately convex. Tetracolpate, son, 1961, are prolate or nearly so, and it is not clear colpi 1.5-3 /mi deep, margines lacking. Exine 1 /mi whether the edges of the colpi are ragged. In Platanus thick; tegillate; ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio about scotica Simpson, 1961, the grains are also prolate, and 1:1:1; finely infrareticulate to finely infragranulate, the they are so poorly preserved that little can be deter lumina or grana 0.3-0.5 /mi in diameter. mined about the exine characteristics. Holotype.—Plate 10, figures 28-29, slide 10553 A- Affinity.—Very similar to Platanus occidentalis L. 1, coordinates 33.2 x 111.3, Moodys Branch Formation except that the fossils are slightly larger and the colpi at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. are slightly deeper than in the modern grains. Remarks.—Fraxinus columbiana Piel, 1971, is oth Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 37/56 erwise identical, but its colpi are two to three times counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne deeper than colpi in Fraxinusl pielii. Retitetracolpites Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Appar brevicolpatus Mathur, 1966, has a much thicker exine. ently Platanus does not range below the uppermost part Affinity.—As Piel (1971, p. 1915) pointed out, modern of the Claiborne on the gulf coast (Tschudy, 1973, fig. 2, Fraxinus pollen has a coarser reticulum than Fraxinus upper part of range line for Tricolpites n. sp. A (micro- columbiana Piel or F.? pielii. reticulate)). Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three counted and two Genus SALIXIPOLLENITES Srivastava, 1966 uncounted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Salixipollenites parvus n. sp. Plate 10, figures 20-27 Genus ROUSEA Srivastava, 1969 Description.—Size 15-24 /mi, mean 20 /mi, holotype Rousea araneosa (Frederiksen) n. comb. 16 /mi. Tricolpate. Subprolate to prolate; broadly rounded Plate 10, figures 33-34 at the poles. Exine about 1 /mi thick including ornamen Albertipollenitesl araneosus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 84, pi. 3, figs. 30- tation. Reticulum medium coarse in relation to small size 34 (basionym). of grain—lumina are 0.5-1 /mi in diameter. Muri slightly less than 1 /am high and about 0.5 /mi wide, clavate in Remarks.—This species is characterized by the rather optical section and distinctly simplibaculate in design. large lumina and narrow muri of the reticulum and the Colpi extend 2/3-3/4 length of grain, inner edges of colpi broadly rounded ends of the colpi in most specimens. The appearing thickened. one to two rows of lumina on either side of the colpus are Holotype.—Plate 10, figures 24-25, slide 10657 A-l, only half as large as the rest of the lumina; therefore the coordinates 31.0 x 110.9, North Twist wood Creek species has been transferred to Rousea. Member of the Yazoo Clay near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Affinity.—Probably Bignoniaceae; the rounded ends Miss. of the colpi in Rousea araneosa are typical of reticulate, Remarks.—Salixipollenites parvus is distinguished tricolpate grains in this family. by its small size (parvus, Latin for "small") and rela Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 21/56 tively coarse reticulum. Tricolpopollenites retiformis counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, is more Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. 50 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Rousea monilifera n. sp. Remarks.—In this species, the lirae range from smooth Plate 10, figures 35-37; plate 11, figures 1-3 to infragranulate to finely reticulate, and the shape var Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. ies from prolate to spheroidal. The colpi are geniculate, 20a-b. or else very weakly expressed ora are present. Potonie (1966) placed Striopollenites Rouse, 1962, into synonymy Description.—Size 36-45 /^m, mean 40 /^m, holotype with Striatopollis. 41 urn. Tricolpate. Subprolate to prolate, rarely sphe Affinity.—Possibly Acer (Aceraceae), Prunus (Rosa- roidal; broadly rounded at the poles. Exine 0.5-1 /xm ceae), or Anacardiaceae. thick excluding ornamentation. Coarsely reticulate; muri Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 27/56 2-3 /^m high, clavate in optical section, heads of clavae counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne rounded or more often radially elongate; muri 0.5-0.8 Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. /-im wide and coarsely beaded in design (simplibaculate), the beads 0.7-1 /^m in diameter, that is, of greater di Genus POLYCOLPITES Couper, 1953 ameter than the width of the muri. Muri may be some what discontinuous. Lumina about 2-3 /^m in diameter, Polycolpites sp. except those near the colpi, which are only about 1 /-im; Plate 11, figures 7-8 lumina polygonal to rectangular. Colpi deeply invagin- ated, extending nearly full length of grain, 0.5-2 /xm Description.—Size 40-42 /^m (two specimens). Ob wide, with edges not thickened. late. Hexacolpate (possibly colporate, with the ora ob Holotype.—Plate 10, figure 35, slide 10642 A-2, co scure in polar view), colpi 5-9 /^m deep, bordered by ordinates 20.0 x 117.8, Moodys Branch Formation at conspicuous thickenings that wrap around ends of colpi, Jackson, Miss. thickenings 3.5^1 /-im wide and 2 /xm thick. Exine 1- Remarks.—Rousea monilifera is characterized by its 1.5 /Am thick, punctate to coarsely granulate to verru- coarse reticulum and coarsely beaded muri (monile, Latin cate. for "a string of beads"). Remarks.—Polycolpites viesenensis Krutzsch, 1961, Affinity.—Very similar toArmeria (Plumbaginaceae); has shallower colpi and is psilate. In Krutzsch's (1961, p. also similar toAmanoa (Euphorbiaceae) according to El- 324) opinion, all oblate, "polycolpate" forms are proba sik and Dilcher (1974, p. 76, pi. 30, figs. 164-165). bly really poly colporate, including the type species of Po Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10/56 counted samples lycolpites. from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of Affinity. —Unknown; somewhat similar grains occur the Vicksburg Group. in the Bruniaceae, Linaceae, and Pedaliaceae (Erdtman, Genus ACER Linnaeus 1952, figs. 38B, 143A, 183A) and in the Escalloniaceae (Cranwell, 1953, pi. 1, fig. 19). Acer? striatellum (Takahashi) n. comb. Occurrence.—Two specimens observed from the lower Plate 11, figures 4-5 part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. Tricolpopollenites striatellus Takahashi, 1961, p. 319, pi. 23, figs. 50- 51 (basionym). Genus CUPULIFEROIPOLLENITES Potonie, 1960
Remarks.—This species is distinctly tegillate, the col- Cupuliferoipollenites spp. umellae appearing finely clavate in optical section; the Plate 11. flares 9-11 design is finely striate, the lirae varying from finely re ticulate to infragranulate to smooth. No geniculi are Cupuliferoipollenites cf. C. inalcjanus (Traverse, 1955) R. Potonie, present, and most grains are prolate, in contrast to 1960. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72-73, pi. 2, fig. 23. Striatopollis terasmaei (Rouse, 1962) n. comb., where Castanea sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 6. the colpi are distinctly geniculate and the shape is vari able. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 16/56 Remarks.—Specimens included here are oval to counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne straight sided in outline and range from 10 to 23 /A m in Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. size. Affinity.—Mainly Dryophyllum (an extinct genus of Genus STRIATOPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1959b Fagaceae; Frederiksen, unpub. data, 1977); perhaps few Striatopollis terasmaei (Rouse) n. comb. of these grains were produced by Castanea and (or) Cas- Plate 11, figure 6 tanopsis. Striopollenites terasmaei Rouse, 1962, p. 212, pi. 4, figs. 30, 35 (bas Occurrence.—"Occasional" to "very abundant" in ionym). every sample. PALYNOLOGY 51 Genus CHRYSOPHYLLUM Linnaeus Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 102. Cyrillaceaepollenites cf. C. megaexactus. Tschudy, 1973, p. B17, pi. 4, Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum (Frederiksen) n. comb. figs. 14-17. Plate 11, figure 12 Cupuliferoipollenites brevisulcatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 85, pi. 3, Remarks.—The aperture structure is variable from figs. 28-29 (basionym). grain to grain, as in modern pollen of Cyrillaceae; the ora vary from distinct and lalongate to very indistinct, ex Remarks.—Distinctive features of this species are the pressed only as a diamond-shaped widening of the colpi. small size (14-21 /am), the prolate shape with straight My specimens have a polar axis of 14-22 /am, are almost sides and broadly rounded poles, the short colpi with la- invariably psilate, and are typically oblate to spheroidal. longate ora, and the dark, thickened, circumequatorial Affinity.—Cyrillaceae, Cyrilla and (or) Cliftonia. band of exine. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 49/56 Affinity.—A resemblance of this species to the Um- counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne belliferae was noted in the original description (Freder Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. iksen, 1973, p. 85). However, it now seems clear that the Cyrillaceaepollenites? ventosus (Potonie) n. comb. species belongs to Chrysophyllum (Sapotaceae); see for Plate 11, figures 23-24 instance, Graham and Jarzen, 1969, fig. 27. Pollenites ventosus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 15 (basionym). Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 14/56 Pollenites ventosus Potonie. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, pi. 5, fig. 59. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Pollenites pseudolaesius* Potonie, 1931[b]. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, Group to the top of the Yazoo Clay. p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 23. Tricolporites sp. (cf. Pollenites ventosus Potonie 1934). Tschudy and Genus CYRILLACEAEPOLLENITES Potonie, I960 Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 30. Tricolporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 31-32. Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp. Cyrillaceaepollenites of the Pollenites ventosus type. Tschudy, 1973, Plate 11, figures 13-18 p. B17, pi. 4, figs. 20, 21. Pollenites laesius type. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, fig. 115. Description.—Length of polar axis 18-28 /am, mean 24 /am, holotype 25 /am. Spheroidal or nearly so. Tricol- Description.—Grains of this species found in the Jack porate; colpi geniculate, narrow, extending nearly full son Group and adjacent strata may be described as fol length of grain, with thickened margines 0.5-1 /am lows. Size 16-22 /am, mean 19 /am. Oblate. Probably tri- wide; ora lalongate, 1-2 /am wide and as long as 6 /am. colporate, but the ora are obscure. Colpi extend 1/3-2/3 Exine 1 /am thick; ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio (generally about 1/2) the distance to the poles. Exine 1:1.5:1, but columellae are not visible or are only faintly 0.5-0.8 /am thick, sexine:nexine ratio 3:1, integillate to visible; design punctate to nearly psilate. indistinctly tegillate, weakly punctate to coarsely gran Holotype.—Plate 11, figures 13-14, slide 10696 A-l, ulate; outer and inner surface smooth or rough. Most coordinates 35.0 x 124.6, Moodys Branch Formation at specimens have a compression fold that forms a dark, cir Barnett, Clarke County, Miss. cular to rounded triangular ring cut by the tips of the Remarks.—The geniculus and lack of distinct columel colpi. lae distinguish this species from subprolate to spheroidal Remarks.—Tschudy (1973, p. B17) pointed out that species like Tricolporopollenites labatlanii Kedves, 1969, gulf coast pollen grains of this type have been assigned and Siltaria pacata (Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953) to both Pollenites ventosus Potonie and Pollenites pseu- n. comb. The grains are larger on the average, the geni- dolaesusPotome. From Potonie's papers (Potonie, 193Ib, culi are less sharply bent, and the ora are less slitlike p. 4; 1931c, p. 556; 1934, p. 77-78; Potonie and Venitz, than in previously described species of Cyrillaceaepol 1934, p. 37), it appears that Pollenites ventosus is small lenites and in modern pollen grains of Cyrillaceae. (13-20 /am), has a thin exine (no thicker than 0.5 /am), Affinity. —Unknown. and is psilate to weakly punctate. Pollenites pseudolae- Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 36/56 sus is larger (20-31 /am, mainly about 30 /am), has a counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne thicker exine (about 1.5 /am), and is punctate to granu Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. late, mainly granulate. It seems best to leave these as Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (Potonie) Potonie two separate species, distinguished on the basis of over Plate 11, figures 19-22 all size and exine thickness. Cyrillaceaepollenites'! ven tosus ventosus is psilate to weakly punctate, whereas Pollenites megaexactus Potonie, 1931(1, p. 26, pi. 1, fig. V42b. Pollenites cingulum bruehlensis Thomson in Potonie and others, 1950, p. 56, pi. B, figs. 31-33. Tricolporopollenites megaexactus bruehlensis (Thomson) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 101, pi. 12, figs. 50-57. *Spelling as given by Fairchild and Elsik (1969). 52 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA many gulf coast specimens belong to an unnamed subspe be synonymous, but the morphology of the former is less cies of C.? ventosus because they are punctate to granu well known than that of the latter. The originally illus late. No attempt has been made to count specimens of trated specimens of R. pseudocingulum (Potonie, 193la, the two subspecies separately. Some specimens assigned pi. 1, figs. 3^4) are 25 /um and 27 /urn in length, respec to C.I ventosus may represent grains of Quercoidites tively, and Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 99) defined the microhenricii (Potonie) Potonie that happen to lie in po species as being 25-40 /urn. It is difficult to determine lar view. C. ? ventosus is also difficult to distinguish from from the photomicrographs whether the original speci corroded specimens of Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexac- mens of R. pseudocingulum are columellate or not. tus (Potonie) Potonie, which often lie in polar view. The Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 99) described the specimens genus Cyrillaceaepollenites was defined to include pollen that they attributed to this species as not having colu grains that are psilate or nearly so (Potonie, 1960, p. mellae. However, when Potonie (1960, p. 101) reassigned 102); C. ? ventosus is placed here because no more suita Pollenites pseudocingulum to Rhoipites, he defined the ble genus is available. latter genus as having an exine that is "fern infrareticu- Affinity.—Unknown, probably not Cyrillaceae. lat," which implies the presence of distinct columellae. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 52/56 Affinity.—Possibly Rhus (Anacardiaceae). counted samples. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 21/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Genus SILTARIA Traverse, 1955 Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Remarks.—This genus is used here in a rather broad sense for species having tricolporate punctate grains. Genus ARALIACEOIPOLLENITES Potonie, 1%0 That is, the design is too fine for one to say that the Araljaceoipollenites granulatus (Potonie) n. comb. grains are either reticulate or granulate. In Horniella Plate 11, figures 29-30 Traverse, 1955, Caprifoliipites Wodehouse, 1933, Ail- Pollenites pseudocingulum granulatum Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 1, anthipites Wodehouse, 1933, and Rhoipites Wodehouse, figs. 2, 6, 19, 24, 26-27 (basionym). 1933, the grains are distinctly reticulate; in Araliaceoi- pollenites Potonie, 1960, they are distinctly granulate. Remarks.—Plate 1, figure 6 of Potonie (1931a) is here Siltaria pacata (Pflug) n. comb. with designated the lectotype, as Potonie did not desig Plate 11, figure 25 nate a holotype. Rhoipites pseudocingulum (Potonie, Tricolporopollenites pacatus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 99, 193la) Potonie, 1960, is punctate or finely reticulate and pi. 12, figs. 118-121 (basionym). is distinct from the granulate Araliaceoipollenites gran Ailanthipites pacatus (Pflug) Potonie, 1960, p. 96. ulatus, which is here raised to species level. A. granu Remarks.—This species is most similar to Cyrilla latus intergrades with Horniella modica (Mamczar, 1960) ceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp., but in contrast to the lat n. comb. If the LO-pattern predominated or was equally ter, S. pacata has distinct columellae and a sharply punc as distinct as the OL-pattern, the specimens were as tate design. signed to A. granulatus; if the OL-pattern was stronger, Affinity.—Probably Diospyros (Ebenaceae), though they were assigned to Horniella modica. Kedves (1969, p. 27) suggested an affinity with Simar- Affinity.—Unknown; possibly Fagaceae. oubaceae or Cornaceae. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in 50/60 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 6/56 counted samples. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Plate 11, figures 31-32; plate 12, figure 1 Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima Traverse Tricolporites sp. (?'Araliaceoipollenites). Tschudy and Van Loenen, Plate 11, figures 26-28 1970, pi. 4, figs. 22a-b. Siltaria scabriextima Traverse, 1955, p. 51, fig. 10 (50). Cupuliferoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 15-16. Description.—Size 14-29 /um, mean 23 /urn, holotype 26 /urn. Tricolporate. Subprolate to prolate, mostly pro Remarks.—The designation Siltaria cf. S. scabriex late; outline oval with rounded ends. Exine about 1 /um tima is used for grains that are prolate, are tricolporate thick, columellate; sexine:nexine ratio 2:1. In some spec with lalongate ora, are distinctly columellate, and have a imens, the exine thickens from slightly less than 1 /um at punctate design. However, they are 25 /urn or less long, the equator to slightly more than 1 /am at the poles be whereas S. scabriextima is about 32 /um long. Rhoipites cause of a thickening of the endosexine. Design granu pseudocingulum (Potonie, 1931a) Potonie, 1960, appears late; surface rough. Colpi very narrow and extending to be similar to S. scabriextima, and the two species may from three-fourths of the length of the grain to the full PALYNOLOGY 53 length; thickenings of colpi margines 0.3-1 jam wide. 1.5 jam wide, 0.5-3 jam deep, and 5-8 jam long. Exine Ora round, 2.5-4 jam in diameter, extending beyond the 2 jam thick, tegillate, ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio colpi margines. 2:1:2. Foveolate, the foveolae about 0.3 jam in diameter. Holotype.— Plate 11, figures 31-32, slide 10434 A-l, Remarks.—Foveotricolporites rhombohedralis Pierce, coordinates 41.3 x 124.7, Shubuta Member of the Ya- 1961, is prolate spheroidal; Araliaceoipollenites profun zoo Clay at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. dus n. sp. is granulate to coarsely punctate, and the ora Remarks.—This species appears to be very similar to are rounder and less slitlike; Tricolporopollenites hosh- Tricolporopollenites microporifer Takahashi, 1961, ex uyamaensis foveolatus Takahashi, 1961, is more broadly cept that in the latter the ora are smaller, not extending elliptical in outline, and the ora are round. beyond the colpi margines. Affinity.—Quite possibly Cornaceae. Affinity. —Unknown. Occurrence.—Observed in three samples from the Occurrence. —"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 17/56 Forest Hill Sand of western Mississippi and the Red counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Bluff Clay of eastern Mississippi. Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Genus ILEX Linnaeus Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. Ilex infissa n. sp. Plate 12, figures 2-4 Plate 12, figures 10-14 Tricolpopollenites spp. of the T. henrici type. Tschudy, 1973, p. Bl6, pi. 4, figs. 10-11. Description.—Size 19-28 jam, mean 24 jam, holotype 28 jam. Prolate spheroidal to subprolate. Tricolporate; colpi narrow (0.5-1 jam wide), rather deeply invagin ated, extending nearly full length of grain, bordered on Description.—Size 33-58 jam, mean 45 jam, holotype each side by thickenings 2 jam wide; ora distinct, lalon- 41 jam. Tricolporate. Subprolate to perprolate, mostly gate, slitlike, 0.5 jam wide and 3.5-5 jam long, cutting prolate; outline lenticular with pointed to slightly flat through marginal thickenings of colpi. Exine 1.5-2 jam tened ends. Exine 1.5-2.5 jam thick, tegillate; ectosexine thick, sexine:nexine ratio 2:1, densely clavate, the clavae 0.5 jam thick, endosexine 0.5-1.5 jam thick, nexine about 1.3-2 jam long. 0.25-0.5 jam thick. Design distinctly granulate to coarsely Holotype.— Plate 12, figures 10-12, slide 10864 A- punctate or finely reticulate. Culpi extending nearly 2, coordinates 23.5 x 116.9, Yazoo Clay, Hole AF^O, from pole to pole, very narrow and deeply invaginated Hinds County, Miss. almost to the polar axis; ora round to lolongate, 4-6 jam Remarks.—Ilex infissa is characterized by its distinct long, often indistinct. slitlike ora and the low ratio of polar axis:equatorial axis. terized by its moderately large size, rather indistinct The specific epithet (infissus, Latin, "cut through") re ora, and long, very deeply invaginated colpi (profundus, fers to the cutting of the ora across the colpi margines. L. "deep"). Araliaceoipollenites edmundii (Potonie, Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in five counted samples 1931d) Potonie, 1960, and Cornus bremanoirensis Simp- from the Gosport Sand of western Alabama and the Ya son, 1961, have shallower colpi. Yeguapollis colporatus zoo Clay of western Mississippi. Some specimens were Elsik, 1974b, is similar in several ways to A. profundus, also observed in a lignite sample from the type Forest but in the former, the exine is thickened at the poles, the Hill Sand (loc. 4). ora are more distinct, an endannulus is present, and the design is finer. Ilex media (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb. Affinity.—Euphorbiaceae, very similar to Euphobia Plate 12, figures 15-16 and Hippomane. Tricolporopollenites iliacus medius Pflug and Thomson in Thomson Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 22 or and Pflug, 1953, p. 106, pi. 14, figs. 46-60 (basionym). 23/56 counted samples from the Moodys Branch Forma Ilexpollenites cf. /. iliacus (R. Potonie, 1931) Thiergart, 1937.* Engel- tion to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group; possibly hardt, 1964a, p. 73, pi. 2, fig. 22. Ilexpollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 19, ?18. present in the Cockfield Formation. The species ranges down to the Sparta Sand of the Claiborne Group Remarks.—The holotype of Ilex iliaca (Potonie, 1931c) (Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 10-11). Martin and Rouse, 1966, has massive elements and is Genus FOVEOTRICOLPORITES Pierce, 1961 more gemmate than clavate. Tricolporopollenites iliacus medius has thin clavae and is here raised to species level Foveotricolporites sp. and transferred to Ilex. Pflug and Thomson (in Thomson Plate 12, figures 5-9 Description.—Size 46-54 jam (three specimens). Pro late; outline elliptical. Tricolporate; colpi narrow, ex *Date given by Engelhardt (1964a, p. 73) for a separate issue in 1937; tending nearly full length of grain; ora lolongate, 0.5- journal was published in 1938. 54 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA and Pflug, 1953) gave a size range of 25-45 /xm for T. 193Id, the exine is granulate, and Verrutricolporites iliacus medius; my specimens have a size range of 15- ovalis thus belongs to a different genus than P. cin 30 gulum. Occurrence. —"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 46/56 Affinity. —Unknown. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two counted samples of Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Yazoo Clay; also observed in an uncounted sample from the Red Bluff Clay. Genus VERRUTRICOLPORITES van der Hammen and Wymstra, 1964 Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp. Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp. Plate 12, figures 22-25 Plate 12, figures 17-19 Description.—Size 23-34 /xm (five specimens), holo Tricolporopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 17-19? type 31 fjim. Prolate, outline oval. Tricolporate; colpi 0.5-1 /xm wide, extending nearly full length of grain; Description. — Size 26-34 //,m, mean 29 /xm, holotype ora lolongate, about 3x6 /xm. Exine 0.7-1.2 /xm thick 31 fj,m. Prolate; outline oval with rounded to slightly at equator and 2-3 /xm thick at poles; sexine:nexine ra pointed ends. Tricolporate; colpi narrow, extending about tio 2-3:1; verrucate, the elements irregular in design, four-fifths the length of grain, edges thickened little or 0.5-1 fjLm in diameter and 0.2-0.5 /xm high; negative not at all; ora distinct, lalongate, 1-3 /xm x 3-8 /xm. reticulum present; exine may be indistinctly tegillate. Exine 1.5-2 /xm thick including ornamentation; Holotype.—Plate 12, figures 22-23, slide 10663 A-l, sexine:nexine ratio 1:1; verrucate, the elements irregular coordinates 18.0 x 115.3, Moodys Branch Formation in design, about 0.5-1 /xm in diameter and 0.3-0.5 /xm near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Miss. high; negative reticulum rather well developed. Remarks.—Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus is charac Holotype.—Plate 12, figures 17-18, slide 10642 A- terized by having a thicker exine at the poles (crassus, 2, coordinates 21.4 x 125.3, Moodys Branch Formation Latin, "thick") than at the equator (tennis, Latin, at Jackson, Miss. "thin") and by having lolongate ora. Remarks. — Verrutricolporites cruciatus is character Affinity.—Possibly Fagaceae. ized by its lalongate ora and negative reticulum and by Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three samples from the the fact that the colpi edges are not greatly thickened. Moodys Branch Formation and the lower part of the Ya The epithet cruciatus (Latin, "cross") refers to the zoo Clay of Mississippi. crosses made by the lalongate ora with the colpi. This Genus NUXPOLLENITES Elsik, 1974b species might be synonymous with Pollenites rauffii Po tonie, 1931a, but the holotype of P. rauffii is difficult to Nuxpollenites sp. interpret. The forms called Pollenites pseudocingulum Plate 12, figures 26-27 rauffii (Potonie) by Potonie (1934), from the type locality Nuxpollenites sp. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, figs. 138-140. of P. rauffii, have round ora and thick colpi margines. These specimens may be different from the holotype of Description.—In this species, the large verrucae are Pollenites rauffii, and they are quite different from Ver present over the whole exine, but they are larger and rutricolporites cruciatus. Pollenites navicula Potonie, higher at the poles than at the equator. My specimen is 1931a, also has thick colpi margines. 29 fjim in length overall. Affinity. — Unknown. Remarks.—Nuxpollenites crockettensis Elsik, 1974b, Occurrence. — "Infrequent" to "common" in 42/56 has fewer but larger verrucae. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Affinity.—Possibly Pkoradendron (Loranthaceae) ac Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. cording to Elsik (1974b, p. 100). Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Gos- Verrutricolporites ovalis (Potonie) n. comb. port Sand at Little Stave Creek. Elsik's (1974b, pi. 4, Plate 12, figures 20-21 figs. 138-140) specimen is from the Cook Mountain For Pollenites cingulum ovalis Potonie, 1934, p. 83, pi. 4, fig. 8 (bas- mation (middle Eocene) of Texas (W. C. Elsik, written ionym). Tricolporopollenites sp. 5. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 30. commun., 1976). Tricolporate, rugulose-verrucose pollen. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, pi. Genus NYSSA Linnaeus 37, fig. 18. Unidentified tricolporate pollen having relatively coarse verrucose-ru- Nyssa kruschii (Potonie') n. comb. gulose ornament. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, fig. 119. Plate 13, figure 1 Pollenites kruschi Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 11 (basionym). Remarks. — This species is distinguished by the large Tricolporopollenites kruschi (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. size of the verrucae. In Pollenites cingulum Potonie, 103, pi. 13, figs. 14-63. PALYNOLOGY 55 Nyssapollenites cf. N. accessorius (R. Potonie, 1934) R. Potonie, ameter, endannuli apparently lacking. Exine 1 /am thick, 1950.* Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 33. minutely reticulate. Tetracolporites sp. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76, pi. 4, fig. 50. Holotype.—Plate 13, figure 2, slide 10553 A-l, coor Nyssa sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 16. dinates 45.5 x 118.0, Moodys Branch Formation at Remarks.—This species has long colpi with broad sex- Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. inal thickenings of the margines and also nexinal thick Remarks.—The specific epithet (angustus, Latin, enings around the ora; the ora form more than half a cir "narrow, confined") refers to the very narrow colpi in cle in optical section and equatorial view; the reticulum this species. Tricolporopollenites kruschii contortus Pflug is very fine. My specimens range from 21 to 42 /am and and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, probably has thus include several subspecies of N. kruschii as defined a different design and does not appear to have thick ex by Potonie (1934) and Thomson and Pflug (1953). ine around the colpi; Rhoipites bradleyi Wodehouse, Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 41/56 1933, apparently has lalongate ora and a slightly coarser counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne infra?-reticulation. Nyssa kruschii (Potonie, 1931b) n. Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. This comb, is spheroidal to oblate, but otherwise it is similar species apparently ranges down into the Wilcox Group to Rhoipites angustus in many respects. (Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84). Affinity.—Mastixia (Cornaceae) and Nyssa (Nyssa ceae) are similar, but the modern grains of both genera Genus NYSSAPOLLENITES Potonie 1960 are endannulate; Rhus barclayi Standley (Anacardi- Nyssapollenites Potonie, 1960, p. 103-104. aceae) is also similar. Nyssoidites Potonie, 1960, p. 104. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 49/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Remarks.—The validation of the genera Nyssapollen Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The ites and Nyssoidites was discussed by Jansonius and species may range down into the Paleocene (see Elsik, Hills (1976, cards 1794-1795). The type species do not 1968b, p. 628, pi. 34, figs. 3a, b). appear to be different enough to warrant placing them in Rhoipites latus n. sp. separate genera. Plate 13, figures 9-13 Nyssapollenites pulvinus (Potonie) n. comb. Tricolporopollenites sp 4. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 29. Plate 12, figures 28-29 Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. Pollenites pulvinus Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 23 (basionym). 13a-b. Tricolporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, fig. 1. Tricolporopollenites n. sp. B (Parthenocissus type). Tschudy, 1973, p. Remarks.—Pollenites pseudocruciatus pantherinus B17, pi. 4, figs. 18-19. Potonie, 1934, may be synonymous with this species. Affinity.—Perhaps Nyssaceae or Cornaceae. Description.—Size 34-44 /am, mean 39 /am, holotype Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 20/56 42 /am. Prolate; outline oval. Tricolporate; colpi deep, counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne narrow, extending nearly full length of grain, bordered Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. by thickenings 1.5-2 /am wide; ora distinct and round, slightly lalongate or slightly lolongate, 2.5-3.5 /am in Genus RHOIPITES \V ode ho use, 1933 greatest dimension, wider than colpi and creating Rhoipites angustus n. sp. depressions in marginal thickenings. Exine exclusive of Plate 13, figures 2-8 ornamentation 0.5-0.7 /am thick. Exine reticulate; muri Tricolporopollenites dolium (R. Potonie, 1931) Thomson and Pflug, coarsely clavate in cross section, clavae 1.5 /am high, thin 1953 tmisidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73, pi. 2, fig. 21. baculae present between clavae; muri duplibaculate, 0.5- Tricolporopollenites kruschii (Potonie, 1934) Thomson and Pflug 1953. 0.8 /am thick and wide; lumina polygonal to longitudi Elsik, 1968b, p. 628, pi. 34, figs. 3a-b only. nally elongate, 0.5-1.5 /am x 1-2.5 /am. Holotype.— Plate 13, figures 9-10, slide 10662 A-l, Description.—Size 24-35 /am, mean 29 /am, holotype coordinates 22.1 x 126.0, Moodys Branch Formation 32 /am. Prolate spheroidal to prolate; outline oval to dia near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Miss. mond shaped, poles rounded to somewhat flattened. Tri- Remarks.—The name (latus, Latin, "wide") refers to colporate; colpi about three-fourths the length of the the wide muri in the species. Horniella secreta (Dokto- grain and very narrow (sides of colpi may be pressed to rowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960) n. comb, is typically subprolate gether), exine not thinned along colpi so that colpi walls in shape, has more lalongate ora and lacks wide marginal appear very thick; ora distinct, round, 2-2.5 /am in di- thickenings of the colpi; Horniella sp. A also lacks the marginal thickenings and has narrower muri; Tricolpo *Date given by Engelhardt (1964a, p. 74) is 1950; correct date is 1951. ropollenites helmstedtensis Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 56 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA 1953, has an indistinct reticulum. Rkoipites cryptoporus has been assigned to Horniella rather than to Ailanthip Srivastava, 1972, has larger ora (3-4 /u,m in diameter) ites, even though the lumina are distinctly elongate "par and is prolate to prolate spheroidal. allel with the polar axis. Engelhardt (1964a, p. 73-74) Affinity.—Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970, pi. 5, fig. noted a similarity of this species with pollen of Belotia, 1) and Tschudy (1973, p. B17, pi. 4, figs. 18-19) noted Sparmannia, and Triumfetta, all of the Tiliaceae. a similarity of this species to pollen of Parthenocissus Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three samples from the (Vitaceae). Cockfield Formation of western Mississippi and the Gos Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 44/56 port Sand and Red Bluff Clay of western Alabama, re counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne spectively. Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Horniella modica (Mamczar) n. comb. Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp. Plate 13, figures 19-20 Plate 13, figures 14-16 Pollenites modicus Mamczar, 1960, p. 220, pi. 14, fig. 205 (basionym). Description.—Size 23-33 /u,m (five measured speci mens), holotype 33 /urn. Subprolate; outline broadly oval. Remarks.—This species is distinguished by its small Tricolporate; colpi deep and very narrow, extending size (about 20-25 /u,m), rather fine reticulum, the indis nearly full length of grain, bordered by thickenings 1- tinct, round to somewhat lalongate ora, and the deeply 1.5 /u,m wide; ora rather indistinct, round, 2-3 /u,m in incised colpi. diameter, cutting part way into the marginal thicken Affinity.—Unknown; possibly Rutaceae, Anacardi ings. Exine excluding ornamentation 0.5 /u,m thick. Ex- aceae, or Simarubaceae. ine minutely reticulate; muri finely and densely clavate Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 41/56 in optical section, clavae 1.5 /u,m high, muri 0.5 /u,m thick. counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Holotype.—Plate 13, figures 15-16, slide 10643 A-l, Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. coordinates 34.4 x 121.0, Moodys Branch Formation at Horniella sp. A Jackson, Miss. Remarks.—Rhoipites subprolatus is distinguished by Plate 13, figures 21-23 its thick, very finely reticulate ornamentation and its Rhoipites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 21a-b. subprolate shape (to which the specific epithet refers). Affinity. —Unknown. Description.—Size 24-39 /u,m (four measured speci Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in eight counted samples mens). Subprolate to prolate; outline oval. Tricolporate, from the Gosport Sand to the Yazoo Clay. colpi extending nearly full length of grain, bordered by thickenings; ora distinct, circular, about 1.5 /u,m in diam Genus HORNIELLA Traverse, 1955 eter, wider than colpi; endannuli are present in the illus Remarks.—This genus includes prolate to spheroidal, trated specimen but not in the other specimens. Exine tricolporate, reticulate grains with distinct, lalongate to excluding ornamentation 0.5 to possibly 1 /u,m thick. Ex round ora. In Caprifoliipites Wodehouse, 1933, the ora ine reticulate; muri clavate in optical section, clavae 1- are rather obscure; Ailanthipites Wodehouse, 1933, in 1.3 /u,m high; muri 0.4 /u,m wide; lumina average about 1 cludes retistriate and striate grains; in Rhoipites Wode /u,m in diameter. house, 1933, the colpi are bordered by conspicuous thick Remarks.—Horniella sp. A is distinguished by its enings. rather narrow muri and medium-sized lumina and by its small round ora. Pollenites formosus Mamczar, 1960, has Horniella genuine (Potonie) n. comb. smaller lumina; Rhoipites latus n. sp. has wider muri; Plate 13, figures 17-18 Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. has larger and less Pollenites genuinus Potonie, 1934, p. 95-96, pi. 5, figs. 22, 30-32, 34; distinct ora. pi. 6, fig. 34 (basionym). Affinity.—Pollen of several genera of Vitaceae, illus Tricolporopollenites genuinus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 105, pi. 13, figs. 69-85. trated by Straka and Simon (1967, pis. 124/1, figs, la-f, Tricolporopollenites hoshuyamaensis fossulatus Takahashi, 1961, p. and 124/11, figs, la-c, 2a-c), are similar to Horniella 325, pi. 25, figs. 5-9 ( = T. hoshuyamaensis hoshuyamaensis sp. A in shape, ornamentation, and above all in the long, Takahashi, 1961, according to Ames and Kremp, 1964, p. 21-113). narrow colpi, with narrow, thickened margines and small, Tricolporopollenites sp. 3. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73-74, pi. 3, figs. round ora with narrow endannuli. 26-27. Occurrence.—Counted together with Caprifoliipites incertigrandis; definitely ranges from the upper part of Affinity.—In the Simarubaceae and Anacardiaceae, the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg the reticulation is typically finer. Therefore, the species Group. PALYNOLOGY 57 Horniella spp. probably ranges from the upper part of the Claiborne Plate 13, figures 24-25 Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Remarks.—Some of these specimens probably repre sent Horniella secreta (Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka) n. comb, Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp. (basionym: Pollenites secretus Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Plate 14, figures 1-2 1960, p. 115, pi. 44, fig. 239). Affinity.—Very similar to pollen of Zanthoxylum Description.—These grains match perfectly the de (Rutaceae). Some may also have been produced by Ar- scription of Caprifoliipites microreticulatus (Pflug and aliaceae. Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953) Potonie, 1960, but Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 12/56 counted samples they are only 14-19 ^m in greatest dimension (holotype from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 14 jum), whereas the size of C. microreticulatus was part of the Vicksburg Group. given as 18-30 ^m. Holotype.—Plate 14, figure 1, slide 10637 A-2, coor Genus CAPRIFOLHPITES Wodehouse, 1933 dinates 40.5 x 122.3, Yazoo Clay at Jackson, Miss. Remarks.—In this genus, the grains are prolate to Remarks.—The specific epithet (tantulus, Latin, "so spheroidal, tricolporate and reticulate (not infrareticu- small") refers to the small size of the grains in this spe late with a smooth surface as stated by Potonie, 1960, p. cies. The pollen grain illustrated by Tschudy and Van 97); the ora are rather indistinct in plan view, in contrast Loenen (1970, pi. 4, fig. 8) as Tricolpopollenites sp. to Horniella Traverse, 1955, where the ora are strongly probably belongs to this species. Caprifoliipites tantulus expressed. intergrades morphologically with Salixipollenites par- vus n. sp., because in C. tantulus, the ora are small and Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. may be indistinct. However, in C. tantulus, the grains Plate 13, figures 26-29 are oblate spheroidal to prolate spheroidal, and the colpi Description.—Size 26-38 ^tm (nine measured speci are only one-half to two-thirds the length of the polar mens), mean 32 ^tm, holotype 28 ^m. Prolate; outline axis, whereas in S. parvus, the grains are subprolate to oval. Tricolporate, colpi extending nearly full length of prolate, and the colpi are two-thirds to three-fourths the grain, bordered internally by thickenings about 1 ^tm length of the grain. wide; ora rather distinct and semicircular in optical sec Affinity.—Possibly Viburnum (Caprifoliaceae). tion, indistinct in plan view, probably round to somewhat Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 21/56 lalongate, expressed mainly as gaps in marginal thick counted samples from the Cockfield Formation to the up enings of colpi (pi. 13, figs. 26, 28), about 4-5 ^m wide. per part of the Yazoo Clay. Exine including ornamentation about 1.3 ^tm thick; exine Genus LONICERAPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1962 proper 0.3 /am thick. Exine reticulate; muri clavate in optical section, clavae 1 /mi high; muri 0.3-0.4 ^m wide, Lonicerapollis sp. lumina 0.5-2 /urn in diameter, averaging about 1 jum. Tricolpopollenites sp. aff. Caprifoliaceae cf. Lonicera. Tschudy and Holotype.—Plate 13, figures 26-27, slide 14963 C-l, Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 17. coordinates 28.4 x 119.8, Shubuta Member of the Ya- zoo Clay at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. Affinity.—Pollen of three available species of modern Remarks.—Caprifoliipites incertigrandis is charac Lonicera all have a shape, exine design and structure, terized by its medium-sized lumina .and rather narrow and apertures similar to those of these fossils. However, muri and by its large ora which are rather poorly ex pollen grains of Triosteum and Linnaea (also Caprifoli pressed in plan view (incertus, Latin, "obscure"; gran- aceae) are also similar (Krutzsch, 1962, p. 275). dis, Latin, "large," both referring to the ora). Tricol- Occurrence.—Reported by Tschudy and Van Loenen poropollenites sp. 2 of Engelhardt, 1964a, probably be (1970) to be in the upper part of the Yazoo Clay of west longs to this species. Caprifoliipites viridi-fluminis ern Mississippi. I have not seen the species in my mate Wodehouse, 1933, is smaller; Horniella secreta (Dokto rial. rowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960) n. comb, has distinct, lalongate ora. Genus AILANTHIPITES Wodehouse, 1933 Affinity. —Unknown. Ailanthipites berryi Wodehouse Occurrence.—Counted together with Horniella sp. A; Plate 14, figures 3-6 the two species together were "infrequent" to "occa sional" in 11/56 counted samples. Caprifoliipites incer Ailanthipites berryi Wodehouse, 1933, p. 512, fig. 44. tigrandis is the more abundant of the two species and Tricolporopollenites sp. 1. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73, pi. 3, fig. 25. 58 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Remarks.—Distinguishing features of this species are barghoomiana! by Krutzsch (1962, pi. 7, figs. 6-9) may the prolate shape, the distinct, lalongate ora, and the re- belong to Alangiopollis sp. tistriate design. Affinity.—Alangiaceae, probably Alangium. Affinity.—Similar grains occur in Anacardiaceae Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two to four samples (Lithraea, Rhus), Leguminosae (Aphanocalyx, Didelo- from the Gosport Sand to the Yazoo Clay. tia), Sapindaceae (Harpullia), and Simarubaceae (Ail- anthus). Genus MYRTACEIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 19/56 Myrtaceidites parvus Cookson and Pike counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Plate 14, figures 9-11 Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Myrtaceidites parvus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 206, pi. 1, figs. 27- Genus RETITRESCOLPITES Sah, 1967 31. Myrtaceidites parvus nesus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 206, pi. 1, figs. Remarks.—Potonie (1960, p. 95) emended the diagno 29-31. sis of Tricolpites Couper, 1953, restricting the genus to Myrtaceidites parvus anesus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 206, pi. 1, finely reticulate grains. Later, Belsky and others (1965, figs. 27-28. Cupanieidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 23-24. p. 75) again emended the genus, enlarging it to include both coarsely and finely reticulate forms. Srivastava (1969, p. 55) rejected the latter emendation. As a result, Remarks.—Grains in this species are smaller than coarsely reticulate forms of oblate, tricopate pollen (that grains in Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike, is, pollen having lumina greater than 1 /am in diameter) 1954, the corners are more broadly rounded, and the ex are now placed in the genus Retitrescolpites. ine is psilate to punctate rather than reticulate. Cookson and Pike did not designate a holotype for M. parvus. Retitrescolpites sp. Plate 1, figure 29 of Cookson and Pike (1954) is herewith Tricolpites thomasii Cookson and Pike, 1954 [misidentified]. Engel- designated as the lectotype. Myrtaceidites parvus nesus hardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, fig. 17. thus becomes M. parvus parvus. A third subspecies ap Tricolporites sp. (?Anacardiaceae cf. Spondias. See Tsukada, 1964). pears to be present in my material (pi. 14, fig. 11); this Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 29. has polar islands that are sharply infra?-granulate and are not delimited by the colpi, which reach only to the Remarks.—This species does not belong to Tricolpites edge of the islands. The three subspecies were counted thomasii as suggested by Engelhardt (1964a), because together. the polar areas are distinctly reticulate like the rest of Affinity.—Probably Myrtus and (or) Eugenia (Myr- the exine, whereas in T. thomasii, the polar areas are taceae). nearly smooth. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 19/56 Occurrence.—Reported to be from the upper part of counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne the Cockfield Formation and upper part of the Yazoo Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Clay of western Mississippi by Engelhardt (1964a) and Genus CUPANIEIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 emend. Chmura, Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970), respectively. I have not 1973 observed the species in my material. Cupanieidites Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 210, pi. 2, figs. 73-78, 83- 85, 87-89. Genus ALANGIOPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1962a Duplopollis Krutzsch, 1959b, p. 144, pi. 34, figs. 25-44; text-fig. 13. Alangiopollis sp. Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike Plate 14, figures 7-8 Plate 14, figure 12 Description.—Size 42^6 /am (two specimens). Oblate Cupanieidites ortkoteichus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 213, pi. 2, figs. spheroidal to suboblate; outline more or less round. Tri- 73-78. colporate; colpi extend about two-thirds the distance to Duplopollis orthoteichus (Cookson and Pike) Krutzsch, 1959b, p. 145. Duplopollis myrtoides Krutzsch, 1959b, p. 145, pi. 34, figs. 25-44; poles, bordered by thickenings 1-2.5 /am wide; ora text-fig. 13. round, 4-10 /am in diameter. Exine excluding ornamen Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike, 1954. Engelhardt, 1964a, tation 1 /am thick. Exine reticulate; muri clavate in opti p. 74-75, pi. 3, fig. 34. cal section, clavae 1.5 /xm high, muri 0.5 /am wide and Duplopollis sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 19. duplibaculate; lumina 1-2 /am in diameter. Duplopollis sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 25-27. Remarks.—Alangiopollis javanicoides (Cookson, 1957) Krutzsch, 1962, is larger and has a finer reticulum; Remarks.—Krutzsch (1959b) designated plate 2, fig A. barghoomiana (Traverse, 1955) Krutzsch, 1962, is ure 76, of Cookson and Pike (1954) as the lectotype of larger and has a coarser reticulum in which the lumina Cupanieidites orthoteichus. This specimen is an end are radially elongate. The specimen called Alangiopollis member of the species, having distinct and almost coarse PALYNOLOGY 59 reticulation. My specimens are similar to all those of Remarks.—In this species, the outline is triangular Cookson and Pike; that is, they range from sharply to with nearly straight sides and rather narrowly rounded very indistinctly reticulate. Krutzsch's' species Duplo- corners; grain is planaperturate and has a reticulum that pollis myrtoides falls within this range of variation. is rather coarse over most of the exine but becomes much Affinity.—Specimens of this species from the Tertiary finer at the corners. of southeastern North America undoubtedly represent Affinity.—Probably Bombacaceae (Krutzsch, 1970b, Cupania (Sapindaceae) at least in part. Amyema suba- p. 280). lata (De Wild.) Danser (Loranthaceae) is also very simi Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 14/56 counted samples lar (Van Campo, 1966, pi. 2, fig. 14). from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 16/56 counted samples part of the Vicksburg Group. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the top of Genus TILIA Linnaeus the Yazoo Clay. Tilia instructs (Potonie) n. comb. Genus BOEHLENSIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1962 Plate 14, figures 21-22 Tiliae-pollenites instructus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 9 (basionym). Boehlensipollis hohlii Krutzsch Intratriporopollenites instructus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, Plate 14, figures 13-14 p. 89, pi. 10, figs. 14-23. Boehlensipollis hohli Krutzsch, 1962, p. 272, text-fig. 2; pi. 3, figs. Tiliaepollenites cf. T. instructus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie and Venitz, 18-30. 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 77, pi. 5, fig. 56. Tiliaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 16a-b.
Remarks.—This species is distinguished by its Remarks.—This species is characterized by its rather triangular shape with narrowly rounded corners, syncol- large size, very fine reticulum, and broadly rounded tri porate apertures, and granulate to punctate design. angular shape. Photographs of the holotype and other Affinity. —Elaeagnaceae. specimens of this species appear in Mai, 1961 (pi. 12, figs. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 29/56 1-18). counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 17/56 counted samples Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group, espe from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower cially in Mississippi. part of the Vicksburg Group.
Genus GOTHANIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1959a Genus INTRATRIPOROPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 Gothanipollis cockfieldensis Engelhardt Remarks.—Mai (1961, p. 58) showed that the genus Plate 14, figure 16 Tiliae-pollenites Potonie, 1931b, must be rejected be Gothanipollis sp. 1. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 3, figs. 35-37. cause it is based on a modern grain of Tilia which became Gothanipollis cockfieldensis Engelhardt, 1964b, p. 598-600, pi. 1, figs. 1-4. mixed in with the fossils. Gothanipollis sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 20. Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp. Gothanipollis sp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, fig. 4 only. Plate 14, figures 17-20 Tiliaepollenites sp. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 77, pi. 4, fig. 48. Remarks.—This species is triangular with straight to Tiliaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 13, concave sides and blunt corners that have flaring tips; it ?lla-b, 714-15. is syncolporate and punctate to weakly granulate. Affinity.—Perhaps Loranthus (Loranthaceae); similar Description.—Size 16-31 /am, mean 25 /am, holotype to pollen of Loranthus eugenioides Humboldt, Bonpland, 24 /am. Tricolporate, rarely tetracolporate (pi. 14, figs. and Kunth illustrated by Kuprianova (1966, pi. 2, fig. 9). 19, 20). Peroblate; outline rounded triangular, occasion Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8 or 9/56 counted sam ally nearly round. Exine 1 /u,m thick including ornamen ples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the tation; sexinemexine ratio 2-3:1. Sexine reticulate, the Yazoo Clay. muri about 0.3 /am wide and slightly clavate in optical section, rising 0.5 /urn or less above exine surface. Lu- Genus BOMBACACIDITES Couper, 1960 emend. Krutzsch, 1970b mina polygonal, about 1 /am in diameter, with a small Bombacacidites nacimientoensis (Anderson) Elsik granum in the center of each lumen. Sexine slightly over Plate 14, figure 15 hangs apertures; colpi and ora 1-2 /am wide at equator; reticulum extends to edges of apertures. Nexine at the Bombacacidites nacimientoensis Anderson, 1960, p. 23, pi. 8, fig. 13. Bombacacidites nacimientoensis (Anderson, 1960) Elsik, 1968b, p. apertures thickens perpendicular to sexine; nexine (end- 620, pi. 22, figs. 1-2, 4. annulus) 1.5-2.5 ^m thick around vestibula, thinning Bombacacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 17-19. slightly toward bases of vestibula. 60 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Holotype.— Plate 14, figure 17, slide 10547 A-2, co Formation at Jackson, Miss., is very similar to Reticu ordinates 28.4 x 112.6, North Twistwood Creek Mem lataepollis intergranulata, but it does not appear to have ber of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave Creek, Clarke granulate lumina. I have not observed Engelhardt's spe County, Ala. cies in my material. Remarks.—Tilia crassipites Wodehouse, 1933, is Genus SYMPLOCOS Jacquin larger; Intratriporopollenites neumarkensis Mai, 1961, has a thinner endannulus and a different aperture struc Remarks.—Many species of Tertiary pollen grains ture; Bombacacidites reticulatus Krutzsch, 1961, also have been assigned to the form genera Porocolpopollen- has a thinner endannulus, and it lacks the granum in the ites Pflug and Symplocoipollenites Potonie. The many center of each lumen. studies now available on Holocene pollen grains have Affinity.—Probably Tiliaceae (a similar aperture shown that no genera other than Symplocos have grains structure occurs in Diplodiscus paniculatus Turczani- of the Porocolpopollenites-Symplocoipollenites type. now); possibly Bombacaceae. Somewhat similar to Fre- Erdtman (1952, p. 425) already pointed out that the pol montodendron (Bombacaceae or Sterculiaceae). len type of Symplocos is unique. Therefore it seems jus Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 36/56 counted samples tified to transfer a number of fossil pollen species to the from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower modern genus. Most species previously assigned to the part of the Vicksburg Group. Proteaceae from the Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary of North America probably belong instead to the Symplo- Genus RETICULATAEPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1959a caceae (McLeroy, 1971, p. 96). Reticulataepollis reticlavata n. sp. The following species are transferred to Symplocos: Plate 14, figures 23-26 Symplocos austella (Partridge) n. comb. Description.—Size 16-30 /urn, mean 23 /urn, holotype Basionym.—Symplocoipollenites austellus Partridge 23 /am. Tricolporate. Oblate; outline rounded triangular. in Stover and Partridge, 1973, p. 258, pi. 17, fig. 20. Exine 0.5 ju,m thick; reticulate, the muri coarsely clavate Symplocos calauensis (Krutzsch) n. comb. in optical section, muri 0.5-1 /urn thick, clavae 1/5-2 Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites calauensis Krutzsch, /am high, projecting slightly above muri; muri 1 ^m 1961, p. 318, pi. 4, figs. 94-98. wide, lumina 1.5-2.5 /urn in diameter. Colpi boat shaped, Symplocos latiporis (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb. 5.5 /am long and 1 ju,m wide; ora 1-1.5 ^m in diameter; Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites latiporis Pflug and endannulus 3-5.5 ^m in diameter. Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 93, pi. 10, Holotype.— Plate 14, figures 23-24, slide 10558 A- figs. 123-124. 1, coordinates 36.7 x 118.8, Gosport Sand at Little Symplocos microvestibulum (Krutzsch) n. comb. Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. Basionym. —Porocolpopollenites microvestibulum Remarks.—The specific epithet refers to the reticu Krutzsch, 1961, p. 318, pi. 4, figs. 80^85. late design (reticulum, Latin, "net") and the clavate op Symplocos orbiformis (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb. tical section of the muri (clava, Latin, "club"). In Reti Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites orbiformis Pflug and culataepollis intergranulata (Potonie, 1934) Krutzsch, Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 94, pi. 11, 1959a (and its probable synonym Transdanubiaepollen- figs. 24-26. ites magnus Kedves and Pardutz, 1973), the surface of Symplocos schwarzbachii (Weyland and Takahashi) n. the lumina is granulate. comb. Affinity.—Kirkia (Simarubaceae) is similar but has Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites schwarzbachi Wey very long colpi. Krutzsch (1959a, p. 243) suggested a sim land and Takahashi, 1961, p. 101, pi. 43, figs. 41^2. ilarity to Euphorbiaceae. Ligustrum ovalifolium Hassk. Symplocos triangula (Potonie) n. comb. (Oleaceae; illustrated by Aubert and others, 1959, pi. 1, Basionym.—Pollenites triangulus Potonie, 1931a, p. figs. 14-17) is also very similar. 332, pi. 2, fig. 9. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10/56 counted samples Symplocos vestibuloformis (Pflug) n. comb. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group and the Ya Basionym. —Porocolpopollenites vestibuloformis Pflug zoo Clay. in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 93, pi. 10, fig. 122. Symplocos vestibulum (Potonie) n. comb. Reticulataepollis cf. R. intergranulata (Potonie) Krutzsch Basionym.—Pollenites vestibulum Potonie, 1931a, p. Reticulataepollis cf. R. intergranulatus (R. Potonie, 1934) Krutzsch, 332, pi. 2, fig. 23. 1959a. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, figs. 20, 24. Symplocos arcuata n. sp. Plate 15, figures 1-4 Remarks.— Engelhardt's (1964a, pi. 2, figs. 20, 24) il Symplocoipollenites sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. lustrated specimen from the upper part of the Cockfield PALYNOLOGY 61 Description. — Size 26-30 jam (six specimens), mean /am thick. Nexine 0.5 jam, endosexine 0.7-1 jam, ecto- 28 /am, holotype 26 /am. Oblate or peroblate; outline tri sexine 0.3-0.5 jam; sexine thins gradually toward aper angular with convex sides. Tricolporate, colpi extending tures, where it is 0.5-1 jam thick. Colpi 1-2.5 jam long, about one-third the distance to poles, not bordered by lacking marginal thickenings; ora obscure; vestibula 0.5 thickenings; ora obscure in polar view; vestibulum slit jam or less deep, typically slitlike in optical section. shaped in optical section because both sexine and nexine Holotype.—Plate 15, figures 6-7, slide 10556 A-l, are arched outward at the apertures. Exine 1 /am thick coordinates 28.7 x 120.4, Gosport Sand at Little Stave excluding ornamentation, weakly tegillate, sexine:nexine Creek, Clarke County, Ala. ratio 1.5:1; at the apertures, sexine is about 1.3 /am thick Remarks.—The specific epithet (contractus, Latin, and nexine 1 /am; thickening of exine at apertures (tu- "compressed, narrowed") refers to the thinning of the mescence) produces darker exine color in aperture re sexine toward the apertures. In Symplocos vestibulum gion. Exine rugulate to verrucate, elements 0.5 /am wide (Potonie, 1931a) n. comb., S. triangula (Potonie, 1931a) and 0.2-0.5 /am high; no negative reticulum present. n. comb., and/S. novae-angliae Traverse, 1955, the sex Holotype.— Plate 15, figures 1-2, slide 10556 A-l, ine does not thin toward the apertures; Symplocos jack- coordinates 31.5 x 114.0, Gosport Sand at Little Stave soniana Traverse, 1955, and S. scabripollinia Traverse, Creek, Clarke County, Ala. 1955, have concave sides. Remarks. — Symplocos arcuata is characterized by Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 29/56 counted samples having the nexine arched outward at the apertures (ar- from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower cuatus, Latin, "bent like a bow") so that the vestibulum part of the Vicksburg Group. is a slitlike arc or thin crescent in optical section; in most Symplocos gemmata n. sp. other species of the genus, the nexine is flat or arched inward at the aperture so that the vestibulum is more or Plate 15, figures 10-14 less lens shaped in optical section. Symplocos austella Symplocoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. (Partridge) n. comb, is similar to S. arcuata but is finely 6a-b. Porocolpopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 8-9. granulate. Occurrence. — "Infrequent" in three counted samples Description.—Size 19-31 /am, mean 26 jam, holotype and present in one uncounted sample; it ranges from the 29 jam. Tricolporate. Oblate; outline triangular with upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of strongly convex to nearly straight sides. Exine 1 jam the Vicksburg Group. thick, sexinemexine ratio 2:1 except at apertures. Sexine Symplocos ceciliensis (Thiergart) n. comb. indistinctly tegillate and rather sparsely to densely gem Plate 15, figure 5 mate to granulate, the elements typically varying in size Symplocos-pollenites vestibulum ceciliensis Thiergart in Potonie and on each specimen, from 0.3 to 1.5 jam in diameter and to others, 1950, p. 61, pi. C, fig. 35 (basionym). as much as 1 jam in height. Ornamentation covers entire Symplocoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. exine up to edge of apertures. Colpi 0.5-1 jam wide at the equator, narrowing rapidly away from the equator; colpi very short, usually not extending beyond endannu- Remarks. —Symplocos ceciliensis is granulate to ver lus, often barely visible so that some grains look tripor- rucate, whereas Symplocos vestibulum vestibulum (Po ate; colpi may be bordered by narrow (0.5-jam-wide), tonie) n. comb, is rather finely granulate. The two forms smooth margines which wrap around ends of colpi. Shal are different enough that they can be considered sepa low vestibula present. Endannuli 2-3 jam thick, with rate species. ora about 2.5 jam in diameter; sexine does not thicken at Occurrence. — "Infrequent" in 13/56 counted samples apertures. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Holotype.— Plate 15, figure 10, slide 10653 A-l, co part of the Vicksburg Group. ordinates 20.4 x 125.3, Yazoo Clay near Cynthia, Hinds Symplocos contracts n. sp. County, Miss. Plate 15, figures 6-9 Remarks.—Symplocos gemmata is distinguished by Symplocoipollenites sp. 1. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 4, fig. 39. its convex sides and gemmate to granulate ornamenta Triporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 13. tion. The specific epithet (gemmatus, Latin, "with Porocolpopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 5-6. buds") refers to the ornamentation. Symplocos lati- poris (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb, has straight sides Description. — Size 22-34 /am, mean 28 /am, holotype and is more finely gemmate. Symplocos calauensis 32 /am. Peroblate; outline triangular with straight to (Krutzsch, 1961) n. comb, has a distinctly columellate slightly convex sides. Tricolporate. Exine finely foveo- sexine, and the design between the gemmae is distinctly late and tegillate; midway between apertures it is 1.5-2 punctate. 62 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Affinity.—Similar to modern pollen of Symplocos Symplocos? thalmannii (Anderson) n. comb. aneityensis de la Rue, illustrated by van der Meijden Plate 15, figure 21 (1970, pi. 6, figs. 1^3). Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson, 1960, p. 21, pi. 2, figs. 1-4; pi. 10, Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 13 counted samples figs. 9-13 (basionym). from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the top of the Yazoo Clay. Affinity.—Martin and Harris (1974, p. Ill) pointed Symplocos jacksoniana Traverse out that this species is brevicolporate and thus does not Plate 15, figures 15-16 belong to Proteacidites. They also noted that Rouse Symplocos jacksoniana Traverse, 1955, p. 73, fig. 13 (128). (1962, p. 205) originally considered a similar or identical Symplocoipollenites jacksonius (Traverse) Potonie, 1960, p. 107. species, Proteacidites terrazus Rouse, 1962, to belong to Proteacidites sp. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 4, fig. 41. Symplocos. Symplocoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, fig. 9. Occurrence.—These specimens may be reworked. The species has previously been reported from the upper Remarks.—Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 94, pi. 11, most Cretaceous but not from the Paleocene. On the figs. 3-23) described and illustrated specimens that other hand, it occurs in six Mississippi samples ranging they attributed to Porocolpopollenites vestibulum (Po from Cockfield to Forest Hill in age, and this distribution tonie, 1931a) Thomson and Pflug, 1953 [ = Symplocos would be unusual if the grains were reworked. Hopkins vestibulum (Potonie) n. comb. ] but that probably belong (1967, pi. 4) observed the species in the upper Eocene- to Symplocos jacksoniana. The holotype of S. vestibu medial Oligocene sequence of Oregon. This species in lum is granulate (Potonie, 1931a, pi. 2, fig. 23; Potonie cludes specimens of rather simple structure and orna and others, 1951, p. 61; Potonie, 1960, p. 106-107), mentation, and the grains may have been produced by whereas S. jacksoniana and the specimens of Thomson different species or even genera of plants at various and Pflug are reticulate-rugulate-foveolate. times during the Late Cretaceous and Tertiary. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in six counted samples from the Cockfield Formation and the Yazoo Clay. Symplocos sp. Plate 15, figure 22 Symplocos tecta n. sp. Symplocoipollenites sp. 2. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 4, fig. 40. Plate 15, figures 17-20 Tricolporopollenites sp. 7. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 32. Description.—Size 30-31 /^m (three specimens, in cluding Engelhardt's illustrated specimen). This species Description.—Size 26-34 /*m, mean 31 /mi, holotype is much like Symplocos contracta n. sp. except that it is 34 /*m. Oblate or peroblate; outline rounded triangular. punctate and faintly tegillate, whereas S. contracta is Tricolporate; colpi extend one-third to one-half the dis foveolate and more or less distinctly tegillate. Symplocos tance to poles, not bordered by thickenings; vestibula sp. may be synonymous with Symplocos schwarzbachii shallow, often slitlike in optical section, sometimes cov (Weyland and Takahashi) n. comb., although the latter is ered by folds; ora obscure in polar view. Exine 3^4 /*m slightly larger (40-44 /*m) and is described as being thick midway between apertures; tegillate, ecto- "chegranat" (Weyland and Takahashi, 1961, p. 101); the sexine:endosexine:nexine ratio about 2-4:1:1; sexine illustration of the holotype suggests that the species is thins toward apertures. Exine infraverrucate to infraru- very finely granulate in design. gulate, elements 0.5-1 /xm wide; very fine negative re- Occurrence.—Three specimens known from the Cock- ticulum present. field Formation and the Yazoo Clay of western Missis Holotype.—Plate 15, figures 17-18, slide 10663 A- sippi. 1. coordinates 23.3 x 112.8, Moodys Branch Formation near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Miss. Genus NUDOPOLLIS Mug, 1953 Remarks.—Symplocos tecta is characterized by its thick tegillate exine (tectus, Latin, "covered" = Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) Elsik tegillate) and fine infrareticulum. Plate 15, figure 23 Affinity.—Similar to modern pollen of Symplocos Extratriporopollenites terminalis Pflug and Thomson in Thi^ason and glauca Petelot, illustrated by van der Meijden (1970, pi. Pflug, 1953, p. 71, pi. 6, figs. 30-36. 2. figs. 4-7). Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson, 1953) Elsik, 1968b, p. 648. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 9/56 counted samples Nudopollis spp. of the N. terminalis type. Tschudy, 1973, p. B14, pi. 2, figs. 18-20. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower Nudopollis aff. N. terminalis (Thomson and Pflug) Pflug, 1953. Tschudy, part of the Vicksburg Group. 1975, p. 16, pi. 8, figs. 16-25. PALYNOLOGY 63 Remarks.—Pflug (1953, p. 161) is considered by most Sapotaceoidaepollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse) Potonie, 1960, p. writers to be the author of the combination Nudopollis 109. terminalis; however, according to the International Code Sapotaceoidaepollenites cf. S. manifestus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie, Thomson, and Thiergart, 1950. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76, pi. 4, fig. of Botanical Nomenclature (Lanjouw and others, 1966, 49. Art. 33), in combining the specific epithet with Nudopol Sapotaceoidaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. lis, Pflug did not give "a full and direct reference * * * to 7a-b. [the basionym's] author and original publication with page or plate reference and date." Thus, the combina tion was not valid in Pflug's paper. Remarks.—Grains in this species are generally sub- Affinity. —Unknown. prolate, psilate to punctate, and tetracolporate and have Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples rather long colpi and distinct lalongate ora. from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the top of Affinity.—Sapotaceae, probably Manilkara at least in zone I (nearly to the top of the Yazoo Clay). This species part. ranges down into the Paleocene of the gulf coast (Elsik, Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 37/56 1968b, p. 650; Tschudy, 1975, p. 16). According to counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Tschudy (1973,1975) and Elsik (1974b; Elsik and Dilcher, Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. 1974), Nudopollis terminalis does not range higher than Tetracolporopollenites megadolium (Potonie) n. comb. the top of the Claiborne Group. However, these authors Plate 16, figure 5 also pointed out that the species reaches its maximum Pollenites megadolium Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 1, figs. 16, 25 (bas relative frequencies in the upper part of the Claiborne; ionym). thus, it is not surprising that the species is now found to Sapotaceoidaepollenites megadolium (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 109. range well up into the Jackson. Tricolporopollenites sp. 6. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 31. Tricolporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, fig. 5. Genus TETRACOLPOROPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 Remarks.—The synonymy of this genus was discussed Remarks.—Potonie described this species and its in- by Potonie (1966, p. 172-173). traspecific variations in detail (Potonie, 1934, p. 88- 89, pi. 4, figs. 32-34; pi. 5, figs. 2, 4, 5, 7, 9; Potonie and Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp. Venitz, 1934, p. 42, pi. 4, figs. 120, 122). Specimens from Plate 16, figures 1-3 the Jackson Group and adjacent strata show the full Sapotaceoidaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. range of variation described by Potonie. However, he in 4, 8a-b. cluded three- and four-colporate specimens in the spe Description.—Size 24-42 /u,m, mean 32 /u,m, holotype cies, and the former predominated; I have included only 31 /u,m. Prolate spheroidal to prolate; sides straight to three-colporate specimens in this species and have placed convex. Tetracolporate; colpi only one-half to two-thirds the four-colporate specimens of similar type in the spe the length of grain, 0.5 /u,m wide or less, sometimes bor cies Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse, dered by narrow thickenings; ora distinct, lalongate, 1955) n. comb. Potonie (1934, p. 88) reported a size about 2-2.5 /u,m x 5-6 /u,m. Exine 1.2-1.5 /u,m thick, range of 40-80 /u,m for T. megadolium from the Eocene, nexine very thin; exine often slightly thicker in equato and he reported (in Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 42) a rial region, producing darkened equatorial band. Exine size range of 20-42 /u,m for the species from the Miocene. psilate to faintly punctate. Thus the size as well as the design and colpus-os relation Holotype.—Plate 16, figure 1, slide 10675 A-l, coor ships are quite variable in this species. My specimens dinates 24.2 x 120.0, Yazoo Clay at Yazoo City, Miss. were 27-54 /u,m, with a mean of only 35/u,m; most speci Remarks.—Tetracolporopollenites brevis is distin mens were between 29 and 36 /u,m. Pflug and Thomson guished by its short colpi (brevis, Latin, "short") and (in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 108) defined the genus psilate or nearly psilate exine. Tetracolporopollenites to include both three- and four- Affinity.—Sapotaceae, perhaps Bumelia. colporate forms, and Potonie (1960, p. 109) included Pol Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples lenites megadolium in his genus Sapotaceoidaepollen from the Moodys Branch Formation to the Forest Hill ites, which is a synonym of Tetracolporopollenites. Sand in western and eastern Mississippi. Affinity.—Sapotaceae. Probably produced at least in part by the same plants as Tetracolporopollenites les Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse) n. comb. quereuxianus (Traverse, 1955) n. comb. Plate 16, figure 4 Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 40/56 Manilkara lesquereuxiana Traverse, 1955, p. 70, fig. 12 (120-121) counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne (basionym). Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. 64 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA TetracolporopoUenites sp. and nexine is lacking in the orate band. Thus, most of the Plate 16, figure 6 thickening of the exine from the poles toward the equa Description. — Size 18 x 21 /tm (one specimen); sub- tor is probably due to thickening of the nexine. Exine prolate. Tetracolporate; colpi narrow, extending one-third foveolate, the pits 0.5 pm in diameter, two to three,ir the length of grain; ora lalongate, 1.5 x 4 ^m, covered regular rows of them present down each intercolpial by thin bulging layer of exine. Exine 0.3 pm thick at strip. poles, increasing to 0.5 ^m thick at equator, resulting in Holotype.— Plate 16, figures 7-8, slide 10557 A-2, darkened equatorial band. Exine indistinctly tegillate; coordinates 25.0 x 119.6, Gosport Sand at Little Stave design granulate. Creek, Clarke County, Ala. Remarks. — TetracolporopoUenites sp. is similar to the Remarks.—The specific epithet bellus is Latin for so-called Pollenites manifestus Potonie, 1931b, illus "pretty." Foveostepkanocolporites liracostatus Leidel trated by Potonie, 1934 (p. 86-87, pi. 4, figs. 24-31; meyer, 1966, may be zonorate, but it has a circumequa- pi. 6, fig. 26). This Eocene species of Potonie (1934) is not torial bulge and is much larger. the same as the Miocene holotype of Pollenites manifes Affinity.—Perhaps Polygalaceae. tus described in Potonie, 1931b, and redescribed by Po Occurrence.—Known from the Gosport Sand at Little tonie and Venitz (1934, p. 41, pi. 4, fig. 117). Potonie and Stave Creek and the Cockfield Formation-Moodys Branch Venitz pointed out that the Miocene form (that is, true Formation transition zone and the lower part of the Ya Pollenites manifestus) has longer colpi than the Eocene zoo Clay at Jackson, Miss. specimens. Thus the Eocene Pollenites manifestus of Genus ERICIPITES Wodehouse, 1933 Potonie (1934) should be a new species. My specimen has short colpi like Potonie's Eocene "Pollenites manifes Ericipites aff. E. ericius (Potonie) Potonie tus" and it is granulate like that species and like the Plate 16, figures 13-14 true Pollenites manifestus. However, it is smaller, and Pollenites ericius Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 2, fig. 25. it has a thinner exine and is subprolate, whereas Po- Ericipites ericius (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 138. tonie's Eocene specimens are prolate. Tetracolporopol- lenites manifestus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953 (p. 110, pi. 15, figs. 35-43) is still another species, similar to Description.—Size of tetrad 25-36 /urn. Tetrad very Potonie's Eocene "Pollenites manifestus" but psilate. compact, only slight indentations present in the overall The specimen that Fairchild and Elsik (1969, p. 83, pi. outline where grains meet. Tricolporate; colpi one-half to 37, fig. 7) labeled Sapotaceae(?) is similar to Tetracolpo two-thirds of the radius of individual grain; ora inconspic ropoUenites sp. but is psilate. uous, round, 1 /tm or less in diameter. Colpi of adjacent Affinity. — Sapotaceae. grains meet at the junctures of the grains two by two Occurrence. — One specimen observed from the Yazoo (Fischer's rule). Exine 1-1.5 pm thick, ectosexine: Clay of western Mississippi. endosexine:nexine ratio about 1:1.3:1; columellae appar ently lacking or faintly visible; exine punctate. Genus FOVEOSTEPHANOCOLPORITES Leidelmeyer, 1966 Remarks.—Krutzsch (1970c, pi. 54, figs. 1-6 and 7- Foveostephanocolporites bellus n. sp. 10) provided photomicrographs of the holotype and lec- Plate 16, figures 7-12 totype, respectively, of Ericipites ericius and E. calli- dus (Potonie, 1931a) Krutzsch, 1970c. The holotype of E. Description. — Size 25-36 pm (four specimens), holo ericius may have a thicker exine than the Jackson-Vicks- type 36 (j,m. Subprolate to prolate, with broadly rounded burg specimens, but it is also possible that folds are pres to flattened poles. Stephanocolporate (12 colpi), colpi ex ent in the holotype which make the exine appear thicker tending nearly full length of grain, 1 /tm wide; some of than it really is; specimens attributed to E. ericius by the colpi may widen to 1.5-2 pm wide at the ora; width Sontag (1966, pi. 69, figs. 2-4) have exines that are only of intercolpia at the equator 2-3 /urn. Edges of colpi not about 1-1.5 pm thick. The holotype of E. ericius has modified. Zonorate, thinning of exine forming a pale colpi that are slightly longer than one-half the radius of band 4-6 /tm wide at the equator. Exine at poles 0.5-1 the individual grains, and the exine appears to be punc /u,m thick, thickening toward the equator, exine at edge tate. Colpi are not visible in the photomicrograph of the of orate band twice as thick as at the poles; orate band lectotype of E. callidus, but according to Krutzsch (1970c, formed by an abrupt loss of the inner half of the exine. p. 422), E. callidus and E. ericius may be synonyms of Exine stratification rather obscure, tegillum lacking or each other. The exine of the lectotype of E. callidus ap columellae only faintly present; at the poles, pears to be weakly granulate in design, but columellae ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio is apparently 1:2:1; are only faintly visible. The holotype of Ericipites acas- near the equator, sexine:nexine ratio is apparently 1:1, tus (Potonie, 1931b) Krutzsch, 1970c, appears to be sim- REFERENCES CITED 65 ilar in all respects to that of E. ericius. Sontag (1966, pi. Aubert, Jean, Charpin, Huguette, and Charpin, Jacques, 1959, fitude 70, fig. 5) and Krutzsch (1970c, p. 422) interpreted E. palynologique de quelques Oleacees de Provence: Pollen et Spores, acastus as including forms that have heavy folds along v. 1, p. 7-13, 1 pi. Bandy, 0. L., 1949, Eocene and Oligocene Foraminifera from Little the junctures of the grains, but this is a characteristic of Stave Creek, Clarke County, Alabama: Bulls. Am. Paleontology, the specimen that Potonie (1931b, fig. 2) labelled Pollen- v. 32, no. 131, 210 p. ites cf. acastus, and the holotype of E. acastus probably Belsky, C. Y., Boltenhagen, E., and Potonie, R., 1965, Sporae disper- does not show this feature. In Ericipites longisulcatus sae der Oberen Kreide von Gabun, aquatoriales Afrika: Palaont. Wodehouse, 1933, the colpi are probably rather broad, Zeitschr., v. 39, p. 72-53, pis. 12, 13. Berggren, W. A., 1972, A Cenozoic time-scale—some implications for but otherwise the grains may be similar to the Jackson- regional geology and paleobiogeography: Lethaia, v. 5, p. 195- Vicksburg specimens; however, the morphology of E. 215, 9 figs. longisulcatus is poorly known. The ora in Ericipites Berry, E. W., 1924, The middle and upper Eocene floras of southeast compactipolliniatus (Traverse, 1955) Potonie, 1960, are ern North America: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 92, 206 p., 9 narrow and lalongate. figs., 65 pis. Bicker, A. R., Jr., 1965, Hinds County structural geology, in Moore, Affinity.—Probably Ericaceae. W. H., Bicker, A. R., Jr., McCutcheon, T. E., and Parks, W. S., Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples Hinds County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 105, p. 147-156. the Vicksburg Group; mostly in the upper part of the Ya- Blake, D. B., 1950, Gosport Eocene Ostracoda from Little Stave zoo Clay, Forest Hill Sand, and Red Bluff Clay. Creek, Alabama: Jour. Paleontology, v. 24, p. 174-184, pis. 29- 30. Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp. Blanpied, B. W., and Hazzard, R. T., 1938, Correlation of Cockfield Plate 16, figures 15-18 and Gosport formations, eastern Mississippi and western Alabama: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 22, p. 309-314. Description.—Size of tetrad 27-32 /am, mean 29 /am, Blow, W. H., 1969, Late middle Eocene to recent planktonic foramini- holotype 29 /am. Distinct notches present in outline of feral biostratigraphy, in Bronnimann, P., and Renz, H. H., eds., tetrad where grains meet. Individual grains more or less Proceedings of the First International Conference on Planktonic Microfossils, Geneva, 1967: .Leiden, E. J. Brill, v. 1, p. 199-421, spheroidal; outline of grain in polar view triangular with 43 figs., 54 pis. concave to convex sides. Tricolpate with definite geniculi Bolkhovitina, N. A., 1956, Atlas spor i pyltsy iz yurskikh i nizhneme- and probably no ora, colpi extending nearly full length of lovykh otlozhennii Vilyuiskoi vpadiny [Atlas of spores and pollen grain or sometimes syncolpate. Colpi of adjacent grains from Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Vilyui probably meet fundamentally according to Fischer's rule, depression]: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 2, 185 p., 25 pis. but because the grains are syncolpate or nearly so, colpi ———1961, Iskopaemye i sovremennye spory semeTstva skhizemykh of all four grains of the tetrad meet at or nearly at the [Fossil and modern spores of the Schizaea family]: Akad. Nauk center of the tetrad. Exine 1 /am thick, tegillate, ectosex- SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 40, 177 p., 41 pis. ine:endosexine:nexine ratio 1:2:1; sharply infragranulate Bramlette, M. N., and Wilcoxon, J. A., 1967, Middle Tertiary calcar to finely infraverrucate; outline rough. eous nannoplankton of the Cipero section, Trinidad, W. I.: Tulane Studies Geology, v. 5, p. 93-131. Holotype.—Plate 16, figure 15, slide 10529 A-l, co Bybell, L. M., 1975, Middle Eocene calcareous nannofossils at Little ordinates 28.5 x 126.1, Red Bluff Clay near Hiwannee, Stave Creek, Alabama: Tulane Studies Geology and Paleontology, Wayne County, Miss. v. 11, p. 177-252. Remarks.—Ericipites redbluffensis is characterized Bybell, L. M., and Gartner, Stefan, 1972, Provincialism among mid- by its long, geniculate colpi and infragranulate to finely Eocene calcareous nannofossils: Micropaleontology, v. 18, p. 319- 336, 5 pis. infraverrucate design. InLaxipollis laxa (Traverse, 1955) Chawner, W. D., 1936, Geology of Catahoula and Concordia Parishes: Krutzsch, 1970c, the colpi of each grain in polar view Louisiana Geol. Survey Geol. Bull. 9, 232 p. form a triangle; in Ericipites redbluffensis, the colpi of ———1952, Claiborne Bluff section, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Clai individual grains in polar view form a "trilete mark." borne of western Alabama and eastern Mississippi: Mississippi Affinity. —Ericaceae? Geol. Soc., Ninth Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., Sept. 26-27, 1952, Guidebook, p. 60, 1 section. Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 13/56 Cheetham, A. H., 1957, Eocene-Oligocene boundary, eastern Gulf counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Coast region: Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v.' 7, p. 89- Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. 97. ———1963, Late Eocene zoogeography of the eastern Gulf Coast re REFERENCES CITED gion: Geol. Soc. America Mern. 91, 113 p. Chmura, C. A., 1973, Upper Cretaceous (Campanian-Maastrichtian) Ames, H. T., and Kremp, G. 0. W., eds., 1964, Early and late Tertiary angiosperm pollen from the western San Joaquin Valley, Califor spores and pollen, v. 21 of Catalog of fossil spores and pollen: Uni nia, U.S.A.: Palaeontographica, v. 141, Abt. B, p. 89-171. versity Park, Pa., Pennsylvania State Univ., 172 p. Cookson, I. C., 1947, Plant microfossils from the lignites of Kerguelen Anderson, R. Y., 1960, Cretaceous-Tertiary palynology, eastern side Archipelago: British, Australian and New Zealand [B.A.N.Z.] of the San Juan basin, New Mexico: New Mexico Bur. Mines and Antarctic Research Expedition, 1929-1931, Repts., Ser. A, v. 2, Mineral Resources Mem. 6, 58 p., 11 pis. pt. 8, p. 127-142, pis. 13-17. 66 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA —1953, Difference in microspore composition of some samples Fairchild, W. W., and Elsik, W. C., 1969, Characteristic palynomorphs from a bore at Comaum, South Australia: Australia Jour. Botany, of the Lower Tertiary in the Gulf Coast: Palaeontographica, v. v. 1, p. 462^73. 128, Abt. B, p. 81^89, pis. 37-38. -1957, On some Australian Tertiary spores and pollen grains that Fisher, W. L., 1964, Sedimentary patterns in Eocene cyclic deposits, extend the geological and geographical distribution of living gen northern Gulf Coast region: Kansas Geol. Survey Bull. 169, p. era: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., v. 69, p. 41-53. 151-170. Cookson, I. C., and Pike, K. M., 1954, Some dicotyledonous pollen Fowler, Keith, 1971, A new species of Aglaoreidia Erdtm. from the types from Cainozoic deposits in the Australian region: Australian Eocene of southern England: Pollen et Spores, v. 13, p. 135-147, Jour. Botany, v. 2, p. 197-219, 2 pis. Ipl. Couper, R. A., 1953, Upper Mesozoic and Cainozoic spores and pollen Frederiksen, N. 0., 1969, Stratigraphy and palynology of the Jackson grains from New Zealand: New Zealand Geol. Survey Paleont. Stage (upper Eocene) and adjacent strata of Mississippi and west Bull. 22, 77 p., 9 pis. ern Alabama: Madison, Wis., Univ. Wisconsin, unpub. Ph.D. dis ———1960, New Zealand Mesozoic and Cainozoic plant microfossils: sert. , 355 p. New Zealand Geol. Survey Paleont. Bull. 32, 87 p. ———1973, New mid-Tertiary spores and pollen grains from Missis Cranwell, L. M., 1953, New Zealand pollen studies, the monocotyle sippi and Alabama: Tulane Studies Geology and Paleontology, v. dons: Auckland Inst. and Museum Bull. 3, 91 p., 8 pis. 10, p. 65-86, 3 pis. Davies, A. M., Eames, F. E., and Savage, R. J. G., 1975, Tertiary Gardner, Julia, 1957, Little Stave Creek, Alabama—paleoecologic study, faunas. Vol. II, The sequence of Tertiary faunas: New York, Am. in Treatise on marine ecology and paleoecology: Geol. Soc. Amer ElsevierPub. Co., 447 p. ica Mem. 67, v. 2, p. 573-587. Deboo, P. B., 1965, Biostratigraphic correlation of the type Shubuta Gartner, Stefan, Jr., 1971, Calcareous nannofossils from the JOIDES Member of the Yazoo Clay and Red Bluff Clay with their equiva Blake Plateau cores, and revision of Paleogene nannofossil zona- lents in southwestern Alabama: Alabama Geol. Survey Bull. 80, tion: Tulane Studies Geology and Paleontology, v. 8, p. 101-121, 84 p. 5 figs., 5 pis. Dilcher, D. L., 1973, A revision of the Eocene flora of southeastern Gartner, Stefan, Jr., and Smith, L. A., 1967, Coccoliths and related North America: Palaeobotanist, v. 20, p. 7-18. calcareous nannofossils from the Yazoo Formation (Jackson, late Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Julia, 1960, Paralelizacja pokladow wiegla Eocene) of Louisiana: Kansas Univ. Paleont. Contr.—Paper 20, 7 brunatnego wojewodztwa bydgoskiego i poznariskiego [Part of ar p., 12 pis. ticle translated as "Correlation of brown coal seams from the prov Geological Society of America, Southeastern Section, 1964, Trip 1— inces of Poznari and Bydgoszcz"], in Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Ju Jackson-Vicksburg type sections, in Geological Society of America lia, and Mamczar, Jadwiga, Stratygrafia sfodkowego miocenu polski Guidebook for field trips, 1964 ann. mtg., Baton Rouge, La., April sfodkowej na podstawie analizy sporowo-pylkowej wegla brunat 9-12, 1964: P. 1-12. nego z wojewodztwa bydgoskiego i poznariskiego [Stratigraphy of Graham, Alan, ed., 1972, Floristics and paleofloristics of Asia and east the middle Miocene in central Poland based on spore and pollen ern North America: New York, Elsevier Pub. Co., 278 p. analysis of brown coal from the provinces of Bydgoszcz and Poz- Graham, Alan, and Jarzen, D. M., 1969, Studies in neotropical paleo- nanl: [Poland] Inst. Geol. Bull. 157, p. 68-133, 30 pis. (English botany. I. The Oligocene communities of Puerto Rico: Missouri translation, p. 223-243). Bot. Garden Annals, v. 56, p. 308-357, 89 figs. Elsik, W. C., 1968a, Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale lignite, Milam Gray, Jane, 1960, Temperate pollen genera in the Eocene (Claiborne) County, Texas. I. Morphology and taxonomy: Pollen et Spores, v. flora, Alabama: Science, v. 132, no. 3430, p. 808-S10, 1 fig., 1 10, p. 263-314, pis. 1-15. table. ———1968b, Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale lignite, Milam County, Hammen, Thomas van der, and Wijmstra, T. A., 1964, A palynological Texas. II. Morphology and taxonomy (end): Pollen et Spores, v. study on the Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous of British Guiana: 10, p. 599-664, pis. 16-44. Leidse Geol. Meded., v. 30, p. 183-241. ———1974a, Nothofagus in North America: Pollen et Spores, v. 16, p. Harris, W. K., 1965, Basal Tertiary microfloras from the Princetown 285-299, 3 pis. area, Victoria, Australia: Palaeontographica, v. 115, Abt. B, p. -1974b, Characteristic Eocene palynomorphs in the Gulf Coast, 75-106, pis. 24-29. U.S.A.: Palaeontographica, v. 149, Abt. B, p. 90-111, 4 pis. Hazel, J. E., 1970, Binary coefficients and clustering in biostratigra- Elsik, W. C., and Dilcher, D. L., 1974, Palynology and age of clays phy: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 81, p. 3237-3252. exposed in Lawrence clay pit, Henry County, Tennessee: Palaeon Hendy, W. J., Jr., 1948, Notes on the stratigraphy of northeastern tographica, v. 146, Abt. B, p. 65-37, pis. 27-31. Wayne County, Mississippi, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Upper Engelhardt, D. W., 1964a, Plant microfossils from the Eocene Cock- Eocene, Oligocene, and lower Miocene of central Mississippi: Mis field Formation, Hinds County, Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Econ. sissippi Geol. Soc., Sixth Field Trip [Jackson, Miss.], June 18-20, and Topog. Survey Bull. 104, p. 65-96, 5 pis. 1948, Guidebook: p. 25-31. ———1964b, A new species of Gothanipollis Krutzsch from the Cock- Hopkins, W. S., Jr., 1967, Palynology and its paleoecological applica field Formation (middle Eocene) of Mississippi: Pollen et Spores, tion in the Coos Bay area, Oregon: Ore Bin, v. 29, no. 9, p. 161- v. 6, p. 597-600, 1 pi. 183, 5 pis. Erdtman, Gunnar, 1952, Pollen morphology and plant taxonomy. An- Horstman, Elwood, and Gardner, W. E., 1960, Introduction to first giosperms (An introduction to palynology. I): Waltham, Mass., day's trip and Road log—first day, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., The Chronica Botanica Co., 539 p., 261 figs. Cenozoic of southeastern Mississippi and southwestern Alabama: ———1954, On the occurrence of olacaceous pollen grains in Eocene Mississippi Geol. Soc., 15th Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., May 12- deposits in Germany: Svensk Bot. Tidskr., v. 48, no. 4, p. 804- 14, 1960, p. 7-10 and p. 11-17. 805. Howe, R. C., and Howe, H. J., 1971, Stratigraphic and paleoecologic significance of ostracods from Shubuta Clay (Tertiary) of Missis ——1957, Pollen and spore morphology/plant taxonomy. Gymnos- sippi [abs.]: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 55, p. 344. permae, Pteridophyta, Bryophyta (An introduction to palynology. ———1973, Ostracodes from the Shubuta Clay (Tertiary) of Missis II): New York, The Ronald Press Co., 151 p., 265 figs., 5 pis. sippi: Jour. Paleontology, v. 47, p. 629-656. REFERENCES CITED 67
Huddlestun, P. F., 1966, Fades change within upper Eocene-basal Oli- —1970b, Einige neue Pollenformen aus den Familien der Tili- gocene deposits in Alabama, in Copeland, C. W., ed., Facies aceen, Bombacaceen und Sterculiaceen aus dem mitteleuro changes in the Alabama Tertiary—Guidebook for the fourth annual paischen Alttertiar: Jahrb. Geologie, v. 3 (1967), p. 275-307, 2 field trip, Dec. 1966: University, Ala., Alabama Geol. Soc., p. 41- figs., 7 pis. 42. —1970c, Zur Kenntnis fossiler dispersen Tetradenpollen: Palaon- Huff, W. J., 1970, The Jackson Eocene Ostracoda of Mississippi: Mis tologische Abh., v. 3, Abt. B, p. 39^434. sissippi Geol. Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 114, 289 p., 20 figs., -1971, Coniferenpollen (Saccites und "Inaperturates"), Lf. VI of 27 pis. Atlas der mittel- und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und Pollen- Hughes, N. F., 1963, The assignment of species of fossils to genera: sowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Jena, Taxon, v. 12, p. 336-337. VEB Gustav Fischer Verlag, 234 p. Ibrahim, A. C., 1933, Sporenformen des Aegirhorizonts des Ruhr-Re- Krutzsch, Wilfried, Sontag, Erika, and Pacltova, Blanka, 1963, Sphag- viers: Wurzburg, Dissertationsdruckerei K. Triltsch, 46 p. naceoide und selaginellaceoide Sporenformen, Lf. Ill of Atlas der Ivey, J. B., 1957, Geology and ground water in the Monroeville area, mittel- und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und Pollen- sowie der Alabama: Alabama Geol. Survey Bull. 66, 116 p. Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Berlin, VEB Jansonius, Jan, and Hills, L. V., 1976, Genera file of fossil spores and Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 128 p., 19 figs., 43 pis. pollen: Calgary, Calgary Univ. Dept. Geology, Spec. Pub., 3,431 Kuprianova, L. A., 1965, Palinologia serezhkotsvetnykh [The palynol- cards. ogy of the Amentiferae]: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Komarov Bot. Inst, Kedves, Miklos, 1960, Etudes palynologiques dans le bassin de Dorog, 214 p., 48 pis. I: Pollen et Spores, v. 2, p. 89-118. ———1966, A tentative code of the ancient and derivative characters ———1961, Etudes palynologiques dans le bassin de Dorog, II: Pollen of pollen grains of angiosperms: Palaeobotanist, v. 15, p. 35-37, 2 et Spores, v. 3, p. 101-153, 10 pis. pis. -1969, Palynological studies on Hungarian early Tertiary depos Lanjouw, J., and others, eds., 1966, International code of botanical no its. English translation by B. Balkay: Budapest, Akademiai Kiado, menclature adopted by the Tenth International Botanical Con 84 p., 22 pis. gress, Edinburgh, August, 1964: Utrecht, Netherlands, Internat. Kedves, Miklos, and Pardutz, A., 1973, Ultrastructure investigations Assoc. Plant Taxonomy, 402 p. (In English, French, and German.) of angiospermatophyte pollens from the lower Eocene: Acta Bo- Leffingwell, H. A., 1971, Palynology of the Lance (Late Cretaceous) tanica, v. 18, p. 135-154, 9 pis. and Fort Union (Paleocene) formations of the type Lance area, Kremp, G. 0. W., 1949, Pollenanalytische Untersuchung des miozanen Wyoming, in Kosanke, R. M., and Cross, A. T., eds., Symposium Braunkohlenlagers von Konin an der Warthe: Palaeontographica, on palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary: Geol. v. 90, Abt. B, p. 53-93. Soc. America Spec. Paper 127, p. 1-64. ———1967, Tetrad markings of pteridophytic spores and their evolu Leidelmeyer, P., 1966, The Paleocene and lower Eocene pollen flora of tionary significance: Rev. Palaeobotany and Palynology, v. 3, p. Guyana: Leidse Geol. Meded., v. 38, p. 49-70, 5 pis. 311-523, 6 figs., Ipl. Levin, H. L., and Joerger, A. P., 1967, Calcareous nannoplanktonfrom Kremp, G. 0. W., Ames, H. T., and Kovar, A. J., eds., 1960, Jurassic the Tertiary of Alabama: Micropaleontology, v. 13, p. 163-182, 4 and Cretaceous spores and pollen, v. 10 of Catalog of fossil spores pis. and pollen: University Park, Pennsylvania State Univ., 180 p. Luper, E. E., Angurarohita, Rung, and Baughman, W. T., 1972, Smith Krutzsch, Wilfried, 1959a, Mikropalaontologische (sporenpalaontolo- County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. Econ. and gische) Untersuchungen in der Braunkohle des Geiseltales: Geolo- Topog. Survey Bull. 116, 189 p. gie Beihefte, no. 21-22, 425 p., 49 pis. Machin, Jane, 1971, Plant microfossils from Tertiary deposits of the ———1959b, Einige neue Formgattungen und -arten von Sporen and Isle of Wight: New Phytologist, v. 70, p. 851-872, 2 pis. Pollen aus der mitteleuropaischen Oberkreide und dem Tertiar: MacNeil, F. S., 1944, Oligocene stratigraphy of southeastern United Palaeontographica, v. 105, Abt. B, p. 125-157, pis. 31-35. States: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 28, p. 1313- ———1960, Ueber Thomsonipollis magnificus (Th. & Pf. 1953) n. 1354, 1 fig. fgen. n. comb, und Bemerkungen zur regionalen Verbreitung ei- ———1946, The Tertiary formations of Alabama, in Southeastern Geo niger Pollengruppen im alteren Palaogen: Freiberger Forschungs- logical Society, 4th Field Trip [southeastern Alabama], Sept. 27- hefte, no. C 86, p. 54-65, 5 pis. 29, 1946, Guidebook: p. 1-64. ———1961, Beitrag zur Sporenpalaontologie der praoberoligozanen -1966, Middle Tertiary sedimentary regimen of Gulf Coastal re kontinentalen und marinen Tertiarablagerungen Brandenburgs: gion: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 50, p. 2344-2365. Geol. Gesell. DDR Ber., v. 5, p. 290-343, 5 pis. Maher, L. J., Jr., 1972, Nomograms for computing 0.95 confidence lim ———1962, Stratigraphisch bzw. botanisch wichtige neue Sporen-und its of pollen data: Rev. Palaeobotany and Palynology, v. 13, p. Pollenformen aus dem deutschen Tertiar: Geologie, v. 11, no. 3, p. 85-93, 6 figs. 265-306, 10 pis. Mai, D. H., 1961, Ueber eine fossile Tiliaceen-Blu'te und tilioiden Pollen ———1963, Die Sporen der Anthocerotacea und der Lycopodiaceae, aus dem deutschen Tertiar: Geologie, no. 32, p. 54-93, 3 figs., pis. Lf. II of Atlas der mittel- und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und 9-12. Pollen- sowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleu- Mamczar, Jadwiga, 1960, Standard section of the middle Miocene for ropas: Berlin, VEB Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 141 p., central Poland, in Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Julia, and Mamczar, 50 figs., 50 pis. Jadwiga, Stratygrafia srodkowego miocenu polski srodkowej na ———1966, Zur Kenntnis der praquartaren periporaten Pollenformen: podstawie analizy sporowo-pylkowej wegla brunatnego z woje- Geologie Beihefte, v. 15, no. 55, p. 16-71. wodztwa bydgoskiego i poznariskiego. [Stratigraphy of the middle ———1970a, Monoporate, monocolpate, longicolpate, dicolpate und Miocene in central Poland based on pore and pollen analysis of ephedroide (polyplicate) Pollenformen, Lf. VII of Atlas der mittel- brown coal from the provinces of Bydgoszcz and Poznah]: [Poland] und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und Pollen- sowie der Mikro Inst. Geol. Bull. 157, p. 193-222, 14 pis. planktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Jena, VEB Gustav Manum, Svein, 1960, On the genus Pityosporites Seward 1914: Nytt Fischer Verlag, 175 p. Magasin for Botanikk, v. 8, p. 11-15, 1 pi. 68 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA ———1962, Studies in the Tertiary flora of Spitsbergen, with notes on Miirriger, Friedrich, and Pflanzl, Gu'nter, 1955, Pollenanalytische Da- Tertiary floras of Ellesmere Island, Greenland, and Iceland, a pa- tierungen einiger hessischer Braunkohlen: Hesse Landesamt Bod- lynological investigation: Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 125, 127 p., 26 enforschung Notizbl., v. 83, p. 71-89, pis. 5-6. figs., 21 pis. Nagy, Eszter, 1963a, Spores nouvelles des couches neogenes de Hon- Martin, A. R. H., and Harris, W. K., 1974, Reappraisal of some paly- grie: Pollen et Spores, v. 5, p. 143-148, 2 pis. nomorphs of supposed proteaceous affinity: Grana, v. 14, p. 108- ———1963b, Occurrence of the genus Ephedripites in the Neogene of 113. Hungary: Grana Palynologica, v. 4, p. 277-280c, 12 figs. Martin, H. A., and Rouse, G. E., 1966, Palynology of Late Tertiary Nakoman, E., 1965, Description d'un nouveau genre de forme, Corsi- sediments from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia: Cana nipollenites: Soc. Geol. Nord Annales, v. 85, p. 155-158, 2 figs., dian Jour. Botany, v. 44, p. 171-208, 12 pis. pi. 13. Martini, Erlend, 1969, Nannoplankton aus dem Latdorf (locus typicus) Nayar, B. K., and Lata, Pushpa, 1965, Spore morphology of some Af und weltweite Parallelisierungen im oberen Eoza'n und unteren rican fern-allies: Pollen et Spores, v. 7, p. 313-318, 13 figs. Oligozan: Senckenbergiana Lethaea, v. 50, p. 117-159, 4 figs., 4 Nayar, B. K., Lata, P., and Tiwari, L. P., 1964, Spore morphology of pis. the ferns of west tropical Africa: Pollen et Spores, v. 6, p. 545- ———1971, Standard Tertiary and Quaternary calcareous nannoplank- 582, 4 pis. ton zonation, in Farinacci, Anna, and Matteuci, R., eds., Proceed Nichols, D. J., 1973, North American and European species of Momi- ings of the II Planktonic Conference, Roma, 1970: Rome, Edizioni pites ("Engelhardtia") and related genera: Geoscience and Man, Tecnoscienza, v. 2, p. 739-785. v. 7, p. 103-117. Mathur, Y. K., 1966, On the microflora in the Supra-trappeans of Nichols, D. H., Ames, H. T., and Traverse, Alfred, 1973, OnArecipites Western Kutch, India: Geol., Mining and Metall. Soc. India Quart. Wodehouse, Monocolpopollenites Thomson & Pflug, and the spe Jour., v. 38, p. 33-51, 2 pis. cies "Monocolpopollenites tranquillus": Taxon, v. 22, p. 241- May, J. H., 1974, Wayne County geology, in May, J. H., and others, 256, 2 pis. eds., Wayne County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Parks, W. S., 1965, Hinds County mineral industries, in Moore, W. Geol. Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 117, p. 13-194. H., Bicker, A. R., Jr., McCutcheon, T. E., and Parks, W. S., McLeroy, C. A., 1971, Late Cretaceous angiosperm pollen from the Hinds County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. western San Joaquin Valley, California tabs.]: Geoscience and Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 105, p. 215-243. Man, v. 3, p. 95-96. Penny, J. S., 1969, Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary palynology, in Meijden, R., van der, 1970, A survey of the pollenmorphology of the Tschudy, R. H., and Scott, R. A., eds., Aspects of palynology: Indo-Pacific species ofSymplocos (Symplocaceae): Pollen et Spores, New York, Wiley-Interscience, p. 331-376. v. 12, p. 513-551, 7 pis. Pflanzl, Gu'nter, 1956, Das Alter der Braunkohlen des Meissners, der Mellen, F. F., 1940, Geology, in Mellen, F. F., and McCutchen, T. E., Floze 2 und 3 des Hirschberges und eines benachbarten Kohlenla- Yazoo County mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. Survey Bull. gers bei Laudenbach: Hesse Landesamt Bodenforschung Notizbl., 39, p. 9-72. v. 84, p. 232-244, pis. 16-17. Meyer, B. L., 1956, Mikrofloristische Untersuchungen an jungterti- Pflug, H. D., 1953, Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung des angiosper- aren Braunkohlen im ostlichen Bayern: Geologica Bavarica, no. 25, miden Pollens in der Erdgeschichte: Palaeontographica, v. 95, p. 100-127, 5 pis. Abt. B, p. 60-171, pis. 15-25. Mississippi Geological Society, 1948 [Road logs], in Mississippi Geol. Piel, K. M., 1971, Palynology of Oligocene sediments from central Brit Soc., Upper Eocene, Oligocene, and lower Miocene of central Mis ish Columbia: Canadian Jour. Botany, v. 49, no. 11, p. 1885- sissippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., Sixth Field Trip, [Jackson, Miss.], 1920, 17 pis. June 18-20, 1948, Guidebook: p. 22-24 and 31-36. Pierce, R. L., 1961, Lower Upper Cretaceous plant microfossils from Monroe, W. H., 1954, Geology of the Jackson area, Mississippi: U. S. Minnesota: Minnesota Geol. Survey Bull. 42, 86 p. Geol. Survey Bull. 986, 133 p., 11 figs., 6 pis. Planchais, Nadine, 1964, Le pollen de quelques Papilionacees mediter- Monsour, E. T., 1948, Generalized stratigraphic discussion of post- raneennes et submediterraneennes: Pollen et Spores, v. 6, p. 515- Claiborne sediments in Mississippi and correlation with equivalent 526, 4 pis. age sediments in the Gulf Coast province, in Mississippi Geol. Potonie, Robert, 1931a, Zur Mikroskopie der Braunkohlen. Tertiare Soc., Upper Eocene, Oligocene, and lower Miocene of central Mis Blutenstaubformen: Braunkohle, v. 30, no. 16, p. 325-333, 2 pis. sissippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., Sixth Field Trip, [Jackson, Miss.], ——1931b, Pollenformen aus tertiaren Braunkohlen: Preuss. Geol. June 18-20, 1948, Guidebook: p. 3-16. Landesanstalt Jahrb., v. 52, p. 1-7, 34 figs. Moore, W. H., 1965, Hinds County geology: Mississippi Geol. Econ. ———1931c, Zur Mikroskopie der Braunkohlen. Tertiare Sporen- und and Topog. Survey Bull. 105, p. 21-172. Blutenstaubformen: Braunkohle, v. 30, no. 27, p. 554-556, 16 figs. Moore, W. H., Parks, W. S., and Kern, M. K., 1964, Type localities ———1932, Pollenformen der miocanen Braunkohle: Gesell. Natur- sampling program: Mississippi Geol. Econ. and Topog. Survey forsch. Freunde Berlin Sitzungsber., Jahrg. 1931, no. 1-3, p. 24- Bull. 104, p. 7-32. 28, 2 pis. (separate issued 1931). Mosimann, J. E., 1965, Statistical methods for the pollen analyst— multinomial and negative multinomial techniques, in Kummel, ———1934, Zur Mikrobotanik des eocanen Humodils des Geiseltals: Bernhard, and Raup, David, eds., Handbook of paleontological Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt, Inst. Palaobotanik und Petrographie techniques: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman and Co., p. 636-673. Brennsteine Arb., v. 4, p. 25-117, 2 figs., 6 pis. Muller, Jan, 1968, Palynology of the Pedawan and Plateau Sandstone ———1951, Revision stratigraphisch wichtiger Sporomorphen des mit- formations (Cretaceous-Eocene) in Sarawak, Malaysia: Micropa- teleuropaischen Tertiars: Palaeontographica, v. 91, Abt. B, p. leontology, v. 14, p. 1-37. 131-151, pis. 20-21. ———1970, Palynological evidence on early differentiation of angio- ———1956, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. I. Teil— sperms: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Biol. Rev., v. 45, p. 417-450, 6 Sporites: Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 23, 103 p., 11 pis. figs. ———1958, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. II. Teil— Murray, G. E., 1961, Geology of the Atlantic and Gulf Coastal province Sporites (Nachtrage), Saccites, Aletes, Praecolpates, Polyplicates, of North America: New York, Harper & Bros., 692 p. Monocolpates: Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 31, 114 p., 11 pis. REFERENCES CITED 69
—1960, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. III. Teil— Shakhmundes, V. A., 1965, Novye vidy Ephedra L. iz osadkov paleo- Nachtrage, Sporites, Fortsetzung Pollenites mit Generalregister gena severa Zapadnoi Sibiri [New species of Ephedra L. from Pa- zu Teil I-III: Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 39, 189 p., 9 pis. leogene sediments of northern Western Siberia]: Vses. Neft. —1966, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. IV. Teil— Nauchno-Issled. Geol.-Razved. Inst. Trudy, v. 239, p. 214-228, Nachtrage zu alien Gruppen (Turmae): Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 72, 10 figs. 244 p. Simpson, J. B., 1961, The Tertiary pollen-flora of Mull and Ardnamur- -1970, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. V. Teil— chan: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, no. 16, p. 421^468, 20 Nachtrage zu alien Gruppen (Turmae): Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 87, pis. 222 p., 24 pis. Skarby, Annie, 1964, Revision of Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross: Potonie, Robert, and Gelletich, Johann, 1933, Ueber Pteridophyten- Stockholm Contr. Geology, v. 11, p. 59-77, 1 fig., 3 pis. Sporen einer eocanen Braunkohle aus Dorog in Ungarn: Gesell. ———1968, Extratriporopollenites (Pflug) emend, from the Upper Naturforsch. Freunde Berlin Sitzungsber., Jahrg. 1932, p. 517- Cretaceous of Scania, Sweden: Stockholm Contr. Geology, v. 16, 528, 2 pis. p. 1-60, 12 figs., 30 pis. Potonie, Robert, and Klaus, Wilhelm, 1954, Einige Sporengattungen Smith, R. H., and others, 1944, Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, des alpinen Salzgebirges: Geol. Jahrb., v. 68, p. 517-546, pi. 10. Alabama, plan and geological cross section [and stratigraphic Potonie, Robert, and Kremp, Gerhard, 1954, Die Gattungen der palao- section], in Southwestern Alabama—The first field trip of the zoischen Sporae dispersae und ihre Stratigraphie: Geol. Jahrb., v. Southeastern Geological Society, June 21,22,23,1944: [Tallahassee, 69, p. 111-194, 17 pis. Fla.], 2 sheets. Potonie, Robert, and Venitz, Herbert, 1934, Zur Mikrobotanik des Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Gulf Coast Sec miocanen Humodils der niederrheinischen Bucht: Preuss. Geol. tion, 1960, Type localities project, unit I, ed. by H. V. Andersen: Landesanstalt, Inst. Palaobotanik und Petrographie Brennsteine Baton Rouge, La., [56 p.] Arb., v. 5, p. 5-54, 5 pis. ———1963, Type localities project, unit III, ed. by H. V. Andersen: Potonie, Robert, Thomson, P. W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1951, Zur Baton Rouge, La., [47 p.] Nomenklatur and Klassifikation der neogenen Sporomorphae (Pol -1967, Selected Cretaceous and- Tertiary depositional environ len und Sporen): Geol. Jahrb., v. 65 (1949), p. 35-70, 1 fig., 3 pis. ments [Texas]—Field Trip Guidebook, Sept. 30-Oct. 1, 1967: 50 (separate issued 1950). P- Priddy, R. R., 1960, Madison County geology: Mississippi Geol. Survey Sontag, Erika, 1966, Mikrobotanische (palynologische) Untersuchun- Bull. 88, 123 p., 38 figs., 6 pis. gen am 2. Niederlausitzer Flozhorizont: Geologie Beihefte 54, 48 Raatz, G. V., 1937, Mikrobotanisch-stratigraphische Untersuchung der p., 93 pis. Braunkohle des Muskauer Bogens: Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt Srivastava, S. K., 1966, Upper Cretaceous microflora (Maestrichtian) Abh. 183, 48 p., 5 figs., 1 pi. from Scollard, Alberta, Canada: Pollen et Spores, v. 8, p. 497- Rainwater, E. H., 1960, Stratigraphy and its role in the future explo 552, 11 pis. ration for oil and gas in the Gulf Coast: Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. ———1969, Some angiosperm pollen from the Edmonton Formation Socs. Trans., v. 10, p. 33-75, 33 figs. (Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada, in Santapau, H., and others, ———1964, Transgressions and regressions in the Gulf Coast Tertiary: eds., J. Sen memorial volume: Calcutta, India, J. Sen Memorial Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v. 14, p. 217-230, 16 figs. Committee and Botan. Soc. Bengal, p. 47-67. Ross, N.-E., 1949, On a Cretaceous pollen and spore bearing clay de -1972, Some spores and pollen from the Paleocene Oak Hill Mem posit of Scania: Uppsala Univ. Geol. Inst. Bull., v. 34 (1949-1953), ber of the Naheola Formation, Alabama (U.S.A.): Rev. Palaeobot- p. 25-43, 4 figs., 3 pis. any and Palynology, v. 14, p. 217-285, 3 figs., 25 pis. Roth, P. H., 1968, Calcareous nannoplankton zonation of Oligocene Stafleu, F. A., and others, eds., 1972, International code of botanical sections in Alabama (U.S.A.), on the islands of Trinidad and Bar nomenclature adopted by the Eleventh International Botanical bados (W.I.), and the Blake Plateau (E. coast of Florida, U.S.A.): Congress, Seattle, August 1969: Utrecht, Netherlands, A. Qost- Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, v. 61, p. 459-465, 3 figs., 1 pi. hoek's Uitgeversmaatschappij N.V. for the Internat. Assoc. Plant ———1970, Oligocene calcareous nannoplankton biostratigraphy. Taxonomy, 426 p. (In English, French, and German.) Stanley, E. A., 1965, Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene plant microfos Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, v. 63, p. 799-881, 17 figs., 14 pis. sils and Paleocene dinoflagellates and hystrichosphaerids from Rouse, G. E., 1962, Plant microfossils from the Burrard Formation of northwestern South Dakota: Bulls. Am. Paleontology, v. 49, no. western British Columbia: Micropaleontology, v. 8, p. 187-218, 222, p. 177-384, 3 figs., pis. 19-49. 5 pis. Steenis, C. G. G. J. van, 1962, The land-bridge theory in botany: Blu- Rudolph, Karl, 1935, Mikrofloristische Untersuchung tertiarer Abla- mea, v. 11, no. 2, p. 235-542. gerungen im nordlichen Bohmen: Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, Abt. Steeves, M. W., and Barghoorn, E. S., 1959, The pollen of Ephedra: B, v. 54, p. 244-327, 5 pis. Jour. Arnold Arboretum, v. 40, p. 221-255. Sah, S. C. D., 1967, Palynology of an upper Neogene profile from Rus- Stenzel, H. B., 1940, The Yegua problem: Texas Univ. Pub. 3945, p. 847-910, figs. 129-134, pis. 48^51. izi Valley (Burundi): Musee Royal Afrique Centrale Annales, Ser. ———1952a, Boundary problems, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Claiborne in-8°, Sci. Geol., no. 57, 173 p., 54 figs., 13 pis. of western Alabama and eastern Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Scull, B. J., Felix, C. J., McCalab, S. B., and Shaw, W. G., 1966, The Soc., Ninth Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., Sept. 26-27, 1952, Guide inter-discipline approach to paleoenvironmental interpretations: book, p. 11-31. Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v. 16, p. 81-117, 17 figs., 9 -1952b, Transgression of the Jackson Group, in Mississippi Geol. pis. Soc., Claiborne of western Alabama and eastern Mississippi: Mis Sein, M. K., 1961, Nothofagus pollen in the London Clay: Nature, v. sissippi Geol. Soc., Ninth Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., Sept. 26-27, 1952, Guidebook, p. 36-41 and 58-59. 190, p. 1030-1031. Stover, L. E., and Partridge, A. D., 1973, Tertiary and Late Creta Seward, A. C., 1914, Antarctic fossil plants: Brit. Antarctic ("Terra ceous spores and pollen from the Gippsland basin, southeastern Nova") Exped., 1910, Nat. History Rept., Geology, v. 1, no. 1, p. Australia: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., v. 85, p. 237-286, pis. 13- , figs. 1-6, maps A-C, pis. 1-8. 28. 70 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA
Stover L. E., Elsik, W. C., and Fairchild, W. W., 1966, New genera Tralau, Hans, 1964, The genus Nypa van Wurmb: Kgl. Svenska Veten- and species of early Tertiary palynomorphs from Gulf Coast: Kan skapsakad. Handl., ser. 4, v. 10, no. 1, 29 p. sas Univ. Paleont. Contr.—Paper 5, 11 p., 5 pis. Traverse, Alfred, 1955, Pollen analysis of the Brandon lignite of Ver Straka, Herbert, and Simon, Anke, 1967, Palynologia Madagassica et mont: U.S. Bur. Mines Rept. Inv. 5151, 107 p., 13 figs. Mascarenica, Fam. 122-125: Pollen et Spores, v. 9, p. 59-70. Treadwell, R. C., 1954, Moodys Branch-Cockfield contact in Sabine Swift, D. J. P., 1968, Coastal erosion and transgressive stratigraphy: Parish, Louisiana, and adjacent areas: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Ge Jour. Geology, v. 76, p. 444^56. ologists BulL, v. 38, p. 2302-4323, 10 figs. Takahashi, Kiyoshi, 1961, Pollen und Sporen des westjapanischen Alt- Tschudy, R. H., 1973, Stratigraphic distribution of significant Eocene tertiars und Miozans (II. Teil): Kyushu Univ. Fac. Sci. Mem., Ser. palynomorphs of the Mississippi embayment: U.S. Geol. Survey D, Geology, v. 11, p. 279-345, pis. 13-27. Prof. Paper 743-B, 24 p., 2 figs., 4 pis. Tardieu-Blot, M.-L., 1963, Sur les spores de Pterideae malgaches: Pol ———1975, Normapolles pollen from the Mississippi embayment: U.S. len et Spores, v. 5, p. 336-353, 9 pis. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 865, 40 p., 20 pis. ———1966, Sur les spores de fougeres malgaches; Filicales (fin), Mar- Tschudy, R. H., and Van Loenen, S. D., 1970, Illustrations of plant attiales, Ophioglossales (1): Pollen et Spores, v. 8, p. 75-122, 10 microfossils from the Yazoo Clay (Jackson Group, upper Eocene), pis. Mississippi: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 643-E, 5 p., 5 pis. Thiergart, Friedrich, 1938, Die Pollenflora der Niederlausitzer Braun- Tsukada, Matsuo, 1964, Pollen morphology and identification III. Mod kohle, besonders im Profil der Grube Marga bei Senftenberg: ern and fossil tropical pollen with emphasis on Bombacaceae: Pol Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt Jahrb., v. 58 (1937), p. 282-351, pis. len et Spores, v. 6, p. 393^62, 28 pis. 22-30. Van Campo, Madeleine, 1966, Pollen et phylogenie les breviaxes: Pol ———1940, Die Mikropalaontologie als Pollenanalyse im Dienst der len et Spores, v. 8, p. 57-73, 3 pis. Braunkohlenforschung: Schriften aus dem Gebiet der Brennstoff- Weyland, Hermann, and Takahashi, K., 1961, Pflanzenreste aus der Geologie, no. 13, 82 p., 17 pis. Braunkohlengrube "Herman" bei Heerlen, hollandisch Limburg: Thomas, E. P., 1942, The Claiborne: Mississippi Geol. Survey Bull. 48, Palaeontographica, v. 109, Abt. B, p. 93-107. 96 p. Williams, G. L., and Brideaux, W. W., 1975, Palynologic analyses of ———1948, The Jackson (Eocene) and younger beds of west-central Upper Mesozoic and Cenozoic rocks of the Grand Banks, Atlantic Mississippi, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Upper Eocene, Oligocene, continental margin: Canada Geol. Survey Bull. 236,163 p., 15 figs., and lower Miocene of central Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., 47 pis. Sixth Field Trip, [Jackson, Miss.], June 18-20, 1948, Guidebook, Willis, J. C., 1966, A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns, 7th p. 17-21. ed., revised by H. K. Airy Shaw: Cambridge, Cambridge Univ. Thomson, P. W., and Pflug, Hans, 1953, Pollen und Sporen des mittel- Press, 1, 214 p. europaischen Tertiars: Palaeontographica, v. 94, Abt. B., p. 1- Wilson, L. R., and Webster, R. M., 1946, Plant microfossils from a 138, 15 pis. Fort Union coal of Montana: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 33, p. 271-278, Toulmin, L. D., 1955, Cenozoic geology of southeastern Alabama, Flor ida, and Georgia: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 39, p. 18 figs. 207-235, 6 figs. Wodehouse, R. P., 1933, Tertiary pollen. II, The oil shales of the ———1962, Geology of the Hatchetigbee anticline area, southwestern Eocene Green River formation: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 60, p. Alabama, in Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs., Little Stave Creek— 479-524, 54 figs. Salt Mountain Limestone, Jackson, Alabama: Gulf Coast Assoc. ———1935, Pollen grains: New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 574 p. Geol. Socs., Twelth Ann. Mtg., New Orleans. La., Nov. 3, 1962, Wolff, Herbert, 1934, Mikrofossilien des pliocanen Humodils der Grube Guidebook, p. 1^6, 4 figs., 14 pis. Freigericht bei Dettingen a.M., und Vergleich mit alteren Schi- -1969, Paleocene and Eocene guide fossils of the eastern Gulf chten des Tertiars sowie posttertiaren Ablagerungen: Preuss. Coast region: Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v. 19, p. 465- Geol. Landesanstalt, Inst. Palaobotanik und Petrographie Brenn- 487, 5 figs., 4 pis. Toulmin, L. D., La Moreaux, P. E., and Lanphere, C. R., 1951, Geol steine Arb., v. 5, p. 55-86, 3 figs., pi. 5. ogy and ground-water resources of Choctaw County, Alabama: Zalinskaya, E. D., 1957, Stratigrafieheskoe znachenie pyl'tsy golose- Alabama Geol. Survey Spec. Rept. 21, 197 p. mennykh kainozoiskikh otlozhenii Pavlodarskogo Priirtysh'ia i Tourtelot, H. A., 1944, Reconnaissance geologic map of the Quitman Severnogo Priaral'ia [Stratigraphic significance of pollen grains of fault zone, Clarke and Wayne Counties, Mississippi, and Choctaw gymnosperms of the Cenozoic deposits of the Irtysh basin and of County, Alabama: U.S. Geol. Survey Oil and Gas Inv. Prelim. Map the northern Aral basin]: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 6, 219 p., 17 pis. INDEX
[Italic page numbers indicate the beginning of descriptions and major references] Page Page Page Aspleniaceae ______— ____-----_ — -____ 28 Casuarinidites ------40,41 asymmetricus, Monosulcites ______44; pl. 9 discrepans ______-----—— 20, 40; pl. 7 Abietineaepollenites ______35 aureum, Acrostichum ______31 (iranilabratus ______20, 40, 41; pl. 7 microalatus ______34 austellus (-a), Symplocoipollenites _____ 60 pulcher ______— ----- — ____— 40 sp ____ — ._--______34,35,36 Symplocos .--_.______— ______60, 61 Cathedra ______—— ————— __. 44 acastus, Ericipites ______64 australis (-urn), Sphagnites ______34 ceciliensis, Symplocos ------—— 61; pl. 15 Pollenites ______65 Sphagnum ______.___ 34; pl. 4 Symplocos-pollenites vestibulum ___ 61 accessorius, Nyssapollenites ______55 Sphagnumsporites ______34 Cedripites piniformis __— __ — ______36 Acer _---______50 Stereisporites ______34 Cedrus ______-----___ 35, 36 striatellum ______50; pi. 11 Triletes ______34 piniformis ______— _____ — _ 36; pl. 6 Aceraceae _. —— —— _ — ___ —— __—____ 5iO Auversian Stage ______10 Celtis -- —— _ —— ______- —— -- —— -. 43 Acrostichum aureum ______31 texensis ______-____---_ — __ — __._ 43 acutifolius, Podocarpus ______35 tschudyi ______-_-- —— - —— --- 43; pl. 8 Adiantaceae __ — __ — _____ — ______30 B cembraeformis, Pinus _____ — __ — __— 35; pl. 5 Adiantum ______30 Pityosporites ______-____-- — _ 35 adricnnis, Leiotriletes ______30 Baculatisporites primaritis ______31, 32 Centrolepidaceae __ — ______------_-____ 38 Lygodiumsporites ______30; pi. 1 Balanophoraceae ______—__-----__- 44 Centrolepis ______— __--__-- —— —— _ —— _ 38 Punctati-sporites ______30 barbadiensis, Discoaster ______10 cernum, Lycopodium ______—— ——.—— 33 afavus, Polypodiisporonites ______28, pi. 1 barclayi, Rhus ______55 certa (-us). Cassia ______———— 22, 47; pl. 9 Verrucatosporites ______28 barghoorniana, Alangiopollis ______58 Cupuliferoidaepollenites ______47 Aglaoreidia ______38 Bartonian Stage (England) ____-_..__ 10 ehamplainensis, Jussiaea ______— ___ 39 cyclops ______38; pi. 7 bellus, Foveostephanocolporites __ ZS, 64; pl. 16 cheganica, Ephedra ______37 pristina ______.__ 20, 22, 38; pi. 7 Belotia ______56 Cheiropleuria ______—— ___ 30 Ailanthipites ______52, 56, 57 berryi, Ailanthipites ______23, 57; pl. 14 Cheiropleuriaceae ______— _------____ 30 berryi ______23, 57; pi. 14 Betula ______41 Chenopodiaceae ______— ______43,44 pacatus -- ______52 sp ______--. 41; pl. 8 Chenopodipollis ______—__ —— __ —— _—— 44 Ailanthus !______58 Betulaceoipollenites bituitus ______41 sp ______--_- —— _———— 44; pl. 8 Alabama River ______6 sp _--__------__ — ______—— _____ 41 Chlamys spillmani ______— ______6 Alangiaceae __—--______—__—______58 biformis, Selaginella ______33 Chrysophyllum ______— ___ — - 51 Alangiopollis ______58 bituitus, Betulaceoipollenites ______41 brevisulcatum ______20, 51; pl. 11 barghoorniana ______58 Blechnaceae ______28 Cicatricosisporites ______-_--_____ 32 javanicoides ______58 Boehlensipollis ______59 dorogensis ______-_-__ — -—— 32; pl. 3 sp -.______58; pi. 14 hohlii ______59; pl. 14 embryonalis ____-__-- —— ._-_-_ 32; pl. 3 Alangium ______58 Bombacaceae ______--__--__---_ 59, 60 paradorogensis ______— ____ 32; pl. 3 Albertipollenites araneosus ______49 Bombacacidites ______59 pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus _____ 29 Alfaroa ______39 nacimientoensis ______59; pl. 14 Cingulatisporites heskemensis ______33 alienus, Polypodiisporonites ______28; pi. 1 reticulatus ______60 cingulum breuhlensis, Pollenites ______51 Sporonites __— ______— ______28 sp ______————— ____ 59 ovalis, Pollenites ______54 Verrucatosporites ______28 bradleyi, Rhoipites ______55 Claiborne Group -______——- 4,5,20,22 Alnipollenites verus ______42 Brahea ______-__--______45 claricristata, Ephedra ______——.___ 36; pl. 7 sp ___------__-----_____ 42 bremanoirensis, Cornus ______53 Cliftonia ______— ______51 Alnus -- ______42 breuhlensis, Pollenites cingulum ______51 Cockfield Formation of the vera ______— __—___ —— __——____ 42; pi. 8 brevicolpatus, Retitetracolpites ______49 Claiborne Group ____ 4,5,7,23 sp ____-.______42 brevis, Tetracolporopollenites ____ 28,S3; pl. 16 cockfieldensis, Gothanipollis ______59; pl. 14 Amanoa ______50 brevisulcatum (-us), Cocoa Sand Member of the Amaranthaceae ______— ______44 Chrysophyllum _____ 20, 51; pl. 11 Yazoo Clay ___------__ 6, 10 ambiguipites, Myriophyllum ______43 CupuJiferoipollenites ______51 colporatus, Yeguapollis ______53 Amyema subalata ______59 bruehlensis, Tsicolporopollenites columbiana, Fraxinus ______49 Anacardiaceae ______50,52,55,56,58 megaexactus ______51 columellus, Arecipites ______45, 46; pl. 9 Anacolosa ______44 Bruniaceae ______— ______—_ — — — __ 50 compactipolliniatus, Ericipites ______65 Anacolosidites ______44 Bullasporis ______— .__. — _. — _ 32 Comptonia ______40, 41 efflatus ______—______44 sp ______— — —— 32; vl. 2 Concavisporites ______29 sp ____ —— . —— -._-- —— -. —— __ 44; pl. 8 Bumelia ______.______63 discites ____--______--______29; pl. 1 andiniformis, Podocarpus ______23, 34, 36 stavensis ______29 aneddenii, Toroisporis ______30; pl. 2 concavus, Undulatisporites ______31; j>\. 2 aneityensis, Symplocos ______62 Confertisulcites ______-___---______45 Anemia ______32 fusiformis ______45; pl. 9 anesus, Myrtaceidites parvus ______58; pl. 14 Calamospora _-___-____-______31 confossus, Monulcipollenites ______38 angustus, Monoleiotriletes ______31 Calamuspollenites ______45 conspicuus, Parsonsidites -______20, 43; pl. 8 Rhoipites ______23, 55; pl. 13 eocenicus ______-___ 46; pl. 9 contortus, Tricolporopollenites Icruschii . 55 antiquasporites. Sphagnum ______34; pl. 4 calauensis, Porocolpopollenites ______60 contracta, Symplocos _____ 20, 28, 61,.&2; pl. 15 Sphagnumsporites ______34 Symplocos ______60, 61 contrajerva, Dorstenia ______44 anulus, Pollenites ______43 callidus, Ericipites ______64 convexa (-um, -us), Favoisporis ______32 Aphanocalyx ______58 Camarozonosporites hamulatis ______32, 33 Lycopodium ______— __ —— _ 32; pl. 3 Apocynaceae __ — __ — ______44 heskemensis ______33 Sabalpollenites ______45 Araliaceae ______— _. — ______57 cappulatus, Podocarpus ______22, 23, 34; pl. 4 Cornaceae ______52,53,55 Araliaceoipollenites ______52 Caprifoliaceae __ — ___ — __ —— ______49,57 Cornus bremanoirensis ______53 edmundii ______53 Caprifoliipites ______52, 56, 57 Corsinipottenites oculus noctis ______39 granulatus ______20, 23, 52; pl. 11 incertigrandis ______23, 56, 57; pl. 13 coryloides, Momipites ______20, 38, 39; pl. 7 megaporifer __—______23, 52; pis. 11, 12 microreticulatus ______57 Corylus granilabrata ______40 profundus ______._—__ 23, 53; pl. 12 tantulus -- ______20, 57; pl. 14 coryphaeus, Triatriopollenites ______38, 39 araneosus (-a), Albertipollenites ______49 viridi-fluminis ______57 tetraexitum, Pollenites ______39 Rousea ______—— ______49; pl. 10 Cardioangulina diaphana ______30 crassipites, TUia ______60 arcuata, Symplocos ______23, 60; pl. 15 Carya ______42 crockettensis, Nuxpollenites ______54 Arecipites ______45 simplex ______42; pl. 8 cruciatus, Verrutricolporites ____ 23, 54; pl. 12 columettus ______45, 46; pl. 9 veripites ______22, 42; pl. 8 lusaticus ---- ______46 sp ______42 Cryptomeria ______36 pseudoconvexus ______46 Caryapollenites simplex ______42 cryptoporus, Rhoipites ______56 punctatus ______45 sp ___ —— __--____ — --__.___ 42 Ctenoptcris ______--____--______31 wiesaensis ______46 Cassia ______47 elsikii ______31; pl. 2 argentea, Thrinax ______45 certa ______22, 47; pl. 9 Cupania ______59 Armeria ______50 Castanea ______50 Cupanieidites ______58 aroboratus, Triatriopollenites ______40; pl. 8 sp ______50 orthoteichus ______20, S3; pl. 14 Aspidiaceae ______28 Castanopsis ______50 sp ______58
71 72 INDEX
Page Page Page Cupresaacitea ______36 Ericip itea—Continued Haloragacidites trioratua ______42 hiatipites ____ —— ____ — __—__ 36; pi. 6 longisulcatua ______65 Hamamelis acotica ______48 Cupuliferoidaepollenites ______46 redbluffensis ______28, 65; pi. 16 hamulatis (-um), Camarozonosporites __ 32,33 certua ______47 ericiua, Ericipites ______— — 20, 64; pi. 16 Hamulatisporis ______°32, 33 liblarensia ______20, 46; pi. 9 Pollenitea ______-__ — ------— __— 64 Lycopodium ______32; pi. 3 aelectua ______.______22, 47; pi. 9 Escalloniaceae ___---._-_----___-____-- 50 Hamulatisporia hamulatis ______32, 33 sp --_____--_--.______30 Eugenia ______58 haraldii, Tricolpopollenites ______48 Cupuliferoipollenitea ______.__—__ 50, 52 eugenioides, Loranthus ______59 Harpullia ______58 brevisulcatua ------_--______51 Euphobia ______— ______— _ — ____ 53 helmstedtensis, Tricolporopollenitea ____ 55 insleyanua ______50 Euphorbiaceae ._ —— —— -- —————— - 50, 53, 60 henrici, Quercoidites ______47 spp ______— 20, 50; pi. 11 exiguua, Ephedra ______— _ —— ___ 23, 37; pi. 7 Tricolpopollenitea ______53 Cyathea ______.______._._ 29 Extratriporopollenitea ______— ______41 microhenrici, Pollenitea ______47 hildebrandtii ______— ______29 fractua ______— ___-__._ — __ — -____ 40 heskemenaia, Camarozonoaporitea ______33 stavensis ______._____ 29; pi. 1 terminalis ____— _____-_-. — _. — ___ 62 Cingulatiaporitea ______33 Cyatheaceae ____ — --_ — ______30,31 Lycopodium ______22, 33; pi. 3 Cyathiditea minor ___.______._ 30 hiatipites, Cupressacites _.______36; pi. 6 sp -----_-. ———————— ———————._ 30 Taxodium ______36 cyctopa, Aglaoreidia .-______38; pi. 7 Fagaceae ______47,48,50,52,54 hiatus, Inaperturopollenitea ______3fi CyriUa ______51 Favoisporis convexa ____ — ._ —— ._ —— ___ 32 Pollenitea ______36 Cyrillaceae ______51,52 favus, Polypodisporites ______-_-_--__ 29 Taxodiaceaepollenites ______36 Cyrillaceaepollenitea ______51 Polypodiiaporonites -___———— 28, 29; pi. 1 Hicoria viridi-fluminipites ______42 kedveaii ______23, 51, 52; pl.ll Reticuloidoaporites __ — ______— ____ 29 hildebrandtii, Cyathea ______29 megaexactua ______51, 52; pi. 11 Verrucatosporitea __ — ___ — __ — ____ 28, 29 Hippomane ______53 ventoaus ______51; pi. 11 Flabellum sp ______— ______— ____ 7 hohlii, Boehlensipollis _____.____ 59; pi. 14 ventosus ventosua ______51 Flagellariaceae ____ — — __ —— - — -_ — --- 38 Horniella ______.--.______52,56,57 flagellata, Selaginella . ____——— —— —— 33 genuina _____. —— —— ___— 23, 56; pi. 13 Forest Hill Sand of the Vicksburg modica ______23, 52, 56; pi. 13 Group ______4, 7, 8, 20, 22, 23 aecreta ______55, 57 dauricum, Menispermum ______48 formosus, Pollenitea ____ — ______— __— 56 spp ______--__-______55, 57; pi. 13 dentatus (-a), Ornatisporites ______32 fossulattis, Tricolporopollenitea sp. A ______-___-_-__.__ 56; pi. 13 Pteris ______32; pi. 3 hoshuyamaenais ______56 hoshuyamaensis, Tricolporopollenitea diaphana, Cardioangulina ______30 foveolatua, Inaperturopollenitea hoshuyamaenais ______56 Dicksonia ______31 incertua __ —— —— ——— _ —— _ 38 foaaulatua, Tricolporopollenitea ____ 56 Dicolpopollis ______-__--_------____ 46 Tricolporopollenites hoshuyamaenais. 53 foveolatua, Tricolporopollenites ___ 53 simonii ______.______46 Foveostephanocolporites __ — ______64 hoshuyamaenais, Tricolporopollenites 56 sp ______—— - —— —— —— ———— 46; pi. 9 bellus -______28, 64; pi. 16 hungarica (-us), Ephedra ______37; pi. 7 Dicranopteris ______--_____-___ — ____ 30 liracostatus ______— ___ 64 Ephedripitea __--______37 Didelotia ______58 Foveotricolpites ______47 Milfordia ______38 Diospyros ______52 prolatua ___ —— __ —— ——— __ 22, 47; pi. 10 hypolaenoides, Milfordia ______38 Diplodiscus paniculatus ______60 Foveotricolporitea ____— —— __ —— ______53 discites, Concavisporitea ______29; pi. 1 rhombohedralia _____ —— _.. — __---__ 53 Discoaster barbadiensis ______10 sp ______53; pi. 12 discoloripites, Salixipollenites ______49 fractus, Extratriporopollenitea __ — ____ 40 igniculus (-a), Sporonites ______36 discrepans, Casuarinidites ______20, 40; pi. 7 Fraxinoipottinitea _____ — ____ — __ — ._._ 48 Tsuga ______—— _-__---_—__ 36; pi. 6 Triporopollenites ______40 mediua __.____ —— __ —— —— ___ 48; pi. 10 Tsugaepollenites ______— ______— __ 36 distachya, Ephedra ______37 scoticus ____ — --_-_ — _------_ 48; pi. W Zonalapollenites ______— ______36 (Distachyapites) tertiarius, variabilis ______----_-_- 48; pi. 10 Ilex ______- —— - —— — — —— — -_-- 53 Ephedripitea ______36 spp ______--__ — -_ 48; pi. 10 iliaca ______— —— ——— —— -___-_- 58 diveraifolia, Tsuga ______36 Fraxinus ______-__------48,49 infissa ______23, 53; pi. 12 dolium, Tricolporopollenitea ______55 columbiana ______— ______49 media ______—______—— ______53; pi. 12 dorogenais, Cicatricosisporitea ______32; pi. 3 pielii' ______23, 49; pi. 10 Ilexpollenites iliacus ______53 Dorstenia ______44 Fremontodendron ______60 sp ______————— _ —— __ 53 contrajerva ______44 fruticans, Nypa ______—— ______46 iliaca (-us), Ilex ._------_- —— __-_--_- 53 Dryophyllum ______23,47,50 fusiformis, Confertiaculcites ______45; pi. 9 Ilexpollenites ______—___ — __—____ 53 Duplopollis ______58 Ephedra ______—___ 37 illiacus medius, Tricolporopollenitea ____ 53 myrtoides _____-__--__-. — ______58 inamoenua, Quercoidites ______22, 23, 47; pi. 10 orthoteichus ______58 G Tricolpopollenitea __ — ______47 sp ______-_____ — ______58 Inaperturopollenitea hiatus ______— ____ 36 Gale ______41 incertus foveolatua ______— ———— __ 38 E gemmata, Symplocos ______20, 28, 61; pi. 15 incerta (-ua), Milfordia ______38; pi. 7 genuina (-us), Horniella ______23, 56; pi. 13 foveolatus, Inaperturopollenites ___ 38 Ebenaceae ______-___-__-__--_-____ 52 Pollenites ______56 ncertigrandis, Caprifoliipites _ 23, 56, 57; pi. 13 cchinata (-us), Nypa ______20, 46; pi. 9 Tricolporopollenites ______56 nfissa. Ilex ______23, 53; pi. 12 Spinizonocolpites ______46 glauca, Symplocos ______>62 nfrabaculatus, Juglanspollenites ____ 43; pi. 8 Echiperiporites tschudyi ______44 Gleichenia ______-__-___-_-__-_ — — 30 nsleyanus, Cupuliferoipollenitea ______50 sp ______—______44 Gleicheniaceae ______28,29,30 natructus (-a), Intratriporopollenites _ 59 edmundii, Araliaceoipollenites ______53 Gleicheniidites ______— ______29 Tilia ______59; pi. 14 efflatus, Anacolosidites ______44 senonicus ______29; pi. 1 Tiliaepollenitea ______——_ — _ — — __ 59 Sporites ______44 sp ______--___ — __----_--- — __ 219 intergranulata, Reticulataepollis ______60 Elaeagnaceae ______59 globiformis, Pollenites ______42 intrabaculatus, Tricolpopollenites elsikii, Ctenopteris ______31; pi. 2 Glyptostrobua ______36 microhenricii ______48 Undulatisporites ______31 Gnetacceaepollinitea eocenipites ______36 intragranulatus, Tricolpopollenitea fmbryonalis, Cicatricosisporitea ____ 32; pi. 3 sp ______37 microhenricii ______48 Engelhardtia ______.-.______39 Gosport Sand of the Claiborne Group _ 4, 5, 7 Intratriporopollenitea ______— ______59 microfoveolata ______39 Gothanipollis ______._-___-_____ 59 inatructus ______._____ 59 spackmaniana ____'______39 cockfieldensis ______— ______59; pi. 14 magnificus ______-_--______41 sp ______-_-_-______38 sp ______59 neumarkensis ______60 engelhardtii, Trivestibulopottenites __ 41; pi. 8 gracilis, Graminiditea ______37 stavensis ______23, 59; pi. 14 Engelhardtioidites micro coryphaeus ____ 39 Monoleiotriletea ______— _____ 31 inundatum, Lycopodium ______33 eocenicus (-a), Calamuspollenites ___ 46; pi. 9 Gramineae ______38 Ephedra ______36 gramineoidea, Graminiditea ______37; pi. 7 eocenipites, Ephedra ______37 Monoporopollenites ______37 Gnetaceaepollenites ______36 Graminidites ______37 Jackson dome, Mississippi __ — ______4 Ephedra ______28, 36 gracilis _____ — __ — ______37 Jackson Group ____ 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 20, 22, 23 cheganica ______37 gramineoides -___ — __-_-______. 37; pi. 7 jacksoniana, Symplocoa ______61, 62; pi. 15 claricristata ______36; pi. 7 sp . ——————————————————— ___ 37 jacksonius, Symplocoipottenites ______62 distachya ______37 Grammitidaceae -___——_----_------_ 31 javanicoides, Alangiopollia ______58 eocenica ______36 grandivescipitea, Picea ______36; pis. 5, 6 JoinvMea ______38 eocenipites ______37 Piceapollis ______36 Juglandaceae ______— .__ — __ — _.—____ 39 exiguua ______23, 37; pi. 7 granifer maternus, Pollenites ______39 Juglans ______43 fusiformis ______37 granilabratus (-a), nigripites ____ — -___—.--._____ 43; pi. 8 hungarica ______37; pi. 7 Caauariniditea ____ 20, 40, 41; pi.7 sp ______— .-_ — -______43 laevigataeformis ______20, 37; pi. 7 Corylua ______40 Juglanspollenites _-_---______43 valuta ______37 granopottenites, Sabal ______20, 45; pi. 9 infrabaculatus ______43; pi. 8 sp -______316 Granulatisporites ______31 sp _-_-_-__ —— -- — ------_-__-__ 4S Ephedripites hungaricus ______37 luteticua ______31; pi. 2 junceum, Spartium ______47 lusaticus ______37 granulatua (-um), Araliaceoipol- Jussiaea ______39 (Distachyapites) tertiarius ______36 lenitea ______20, 23, 52; pi. 11 champlainensis ______39 Ericaceae ______65 Pollenites paeudocingulum ______52 Ericipites ______64 K acastus ______64 H callidus ______------______64 kedvesii, Cyrttlaceaepollenites _ 23, 51, 52; pi. 11 compactipolliniatus ______65 haardti, Sporitea ______28 Kirkia ______60 ericius _____ — ______20, 64; pi. 16 hoardtii, Laevigatosporites ______28; pi. 1 kruschi, Pollenitea _.______54 INDEX 73
Page Page Page kruschii, Nyssa ..______54, 55; pi. 13 megadolium, Pollenites ______63 Nudopollis --_--_____---- — ---_ — --_- 62 Tricolporopottenitea ______54, 55 Sapotaceoidaepollenites ______63 terminalis ____._-_-__-_-. 20, 62; pi. 15 contortus, Tricolporopollenites _____ 55 Tetracolporopollenites ______63; pi. 16 sp ______—— _—————————— 62 mefiroexacttts, nupharoides, Monocolpopollenites ______46 Cyrillacaepollenites __ 5J, 52; pi. 11 Nuxpottenites ______54 Pollenites ______51 crockettensis ______54 labatlanii, Tricolporopollenites ______51 bruehlensia, Tricolporopollenites ___ 51 sp ______-_-„-- — _--- — _ 54; pi. 12 labdaca (-MS), Pinus ______35; pi. 5 megaporifer, Araliaceoi- Nyctaginaceae ______.-_____-_-_- 44 Pityosporites ______35 pollenites ____ 23, 52, pis. 11, 12 Nymphaeaceae ______-_------46 Pollenites ______35 megastereoides, Sphagnumsporites ______34 Nypa ____-_____------_------46 labratum, Lygodium ______30; pi. 1 Stereisporites ______34; pi. 4 echinata __.__„______— 20, 46; pi. 9 laesius, Pollenites ______51 Menispermaceae -______--____--______48 fruticans ______----_--_-_-__ 46 laevigata, Schizaea ______29 Menispermum dauricum ______48 Nyssa ______-__------_ 54, 55 laevigataeformis, Ephedra ______20, 37; pi. 7 scoticum ______48 kruschii ____.__--__------_ 54, 55; pi. 13 Schizaea ______' 37 Metasequoia ___--_-__--__-_-__-______36 sp ____-____-_------_------_ 55 Laevigatosporites ______28 microadriennis, Leiotriletes ______31 Nyssaceae ______.-__--_- — ----- 55 haardtii ______28; pi. 1 Punctatisporites ______3J;pl. 2 Nyssapollenites ______55 sp ——______28 microalatus, Abietineaepollenites ______34 accessorius _____---___-_------_--_ 55 lapillipites. Sequoia ______36 microcoryphaeua, Engelhardtioidites ____ 39 pulvinus ______-__.__-_------55; pi. 12 Sequoiapollenites ______22, 36; pi. 6 microfoveolata (-us), Engelhardtia ____ 39 Nyssoiditcs ______55 latiporis, Porocolpopollenites ______60 Momipites ______20, 39; pi. 7 Symplocos ______60, 61 Microfoveolatosporis ______.__----. ~9 latus, Rhoipites ______22, 55, 56; pi. 13 pseudodentata ______29; pi. 1 laxa (-us), Laxipollis ______65 Microgramma ______--__-_---__ — _____ 28 Proteacidites ______22, 40; pi. 7 microhenrici, Pollenites ______47 Ocala Limestone ___-____-----_ — ______6 Laxipollis laxa ______65 Pollenites henrici ______47 occidentalis, Platanus ______— ___ —— ___ 49 Leguminosae ______47, 58 Tricolpopollenites ______47 occidentaloides, Platanus _____--_ 23, 4*; pi. 10 Leiotriletes adriennis ______30 microhenricii, Quercoidites __ 20, 4?, 52; pi. I'D oeulus noctis, Corsinipollenites ______39 micro adriennis ______31 intrabaculatus, Tricolpopollenites __ 48 noctis, Pollenites ______----_---__ 39 lesquereuxiana (-MS), Manilkara ______63 intragranulatus, Tricolpopollenites.. 48 Ludwigia __._-_------_--- 39; pi. 7 Sapotaceoidaepollenites ______63 microporifer, Tricolporopollenites ______53 Olacaceae _.__-____-__-- — ______— _ 44 Tetracolporopollenites -.____.___ 63; pi. 16 microreticulatus, Caprifoliipites ______57 OZea ______---.__-__-- 49 libella, Podocarpus ______-___._-____ 34 microvestibulum, Porocolpopollenites ____ 60 Oleacenc ___.--- — — — -- — --- ——— _— 48,49 liblarensis, Cupuliferoidaepollenites 20, 46; pi. 9 Symplocos ______60 Oleandraceae ____ — ______— ______29 Pollenites ______46 Milfordia ______3S orbiformis, Porocolpopollenites ______60 Tricolpopollenites ______47 hungarica ______38 Symplocos ______._-____-_-- — ___ 60 Ligustrum ovalifolium ______&0 hypolaenoides ___-__--_-_-_____-___ 38 Oreomunnea ______-____-_._-_-____--- 39 Lttiacidites ______45 incerta ______3S; pi. 7 Ornatisporites dentatus ______-_.__ 32 tritus _----_-_____-._____--_____ 46; pi. 9 minima ______--_____-__-- 22, 3S; pi. 7 orthoteichus, Cupanieidites ______20, 58; pi. 14 variegatus ______46 minima, Milfordia ______22, 3S; pi. 7 Duplopollis ______--__ —— __ 58 vittatus _---__-_--______46; pi.9 minor, Cyathidites ______30 Osmunda ______--_____-- — ______31 yeguaensis ______46 modica (-us), Horniella ____ 23, 52, 56; pi. 13 primaria _____._--____-_ — ______31; pi. 2 sp ____ ————————————— ——— ____ 46 Pollenites -_------__-.__---_----_-- 56 Osmundacidites wellmanii ______32 Linaceae -_-_-______.___--__ 50 Mohria ______.--_ 32 sp _-.-____-_____ —— —— —— __——- 32 Linnaea ______57 Momipites ______-______-__--_---_ 3S Ostrya ______-.--______41 liracostatus, Foveostephanocolporites __ 64 coryloides __..____ 20, 3S, 39; pi. 7 ovalifolium, Ligustrum ______60 Lithraea _J__-____--__-__.______58 microfoveolatus ______20, 39; pi. 7 ovalis, Pollenites cingulum ______54 Little Stave Creek, Ala __.__._ 4, 6,7, 8, 10, 22 sp ______-.___--.____ 38 Verrutrlcolporites ___.__--_. 23, 54; pi. 12 Locality register ______----___-__ 10, 11 monilifera, Rousea ______23, 50; pis. 10, 11 Lomariopsidaceae ___-----_____--______28 Monocolpopollenites ______45 longifoliaformis, Pinus _-___.__-_____- 35 nupharoides ______46 Pityosporites ___--____--_-______35; pi. 5 tranquilloides ______44 longisulcatus, Ericipites ___-______._-_ 65 tranquillus ______45; pi. 9 pacatus (-a), Ailanthipites ______52 longitora, Toroisporis ______30; pi. 2 Monoleiotriletes ______3J Siltaria ___-.-_-----_ 22, 51, 52; pi. 11 Lonicerapollis ______5? angustus _____-__-___----______-_ 31 Tricolporopollenites ______62 sp ___ —— __ ——— ————— _——————_ 57 gracilis ______31 Pachuta Marl Member of the Loranthaceae __--_-____-____--______- 54, 59 sp -_-____-______-_ 20. W; pi. 2 Yazoo Clay ___------__ 6,22 Loranthus ---__--_-__-______59 Monoporopollenites ______j?7 Palmae ______-- 40,45,46 eugenioides ____-_--______._.. 59 gramineoides ___.__-___-----_-___ 1$7 Palmaepollenites tranquillus _____-__--_ 45 Ludwigia __---_-----.______.__ 39 sp .-_---______38 paniculatus, Diplodiscus ______---_ 60 oculua-noctis ______.____.-- 39; pi. 7 Monosulcites ______44 pantherinus, Pollenites pseudocruciatus 55 lusaticus, Arecipites _--_-_____-__.____- 46 asymmetricus ______44; pi. 9 paradorogensis, Cicatrieosisporites ___ 32; pi. 3 Ephedripites ______37 sp .__-______45,46 parmularius, Tricolpopollenites ______47 Lusatisporis perinatus -______-.__-___-- 33 Monulcipollenites ______-----_-_ 38 Parsonsidites ______--___--___— ____ 43 luteticus, Granulatisporites ______31; pi. 2 confossus ______38 conspicuus _____.___--- —.___ 20, 43; pi. 8 Punctatisporites ______31 Moodys Branch Formation of the Parthenocissus _-__-_____--_----__-____ 55, 56 Lycopodium ______32 Jackson Group ______6, 7, 10 parvus, Myrtaceidites ______5S; pi. 14 cernuum ______33 Muerrigerisporis ______33 Myrtaceidites parvus ______58; pi. 14 con-yexttm ______32; pi. 3 mullensis, Platanus ______49 Salixipollenites ______23, 49, 57; pi. 10 hamulatum ______32; pi. 3 Multiporopottenites sp ______43 anesus, Myrtaceidites ______59; pi. 14 heskemensis ______22, 33; pi. 3 Myrica ______40,41 nesus, Myrtaceidites ____-__--___ — _ 58 inundatum ______33 propria ______40 parvus, Myrtaceidites ______58; pi. 14 phlegmaria ______.____._____-----_ 32 Myricipites speciosus ______41 Pedalfiaceae ______— ______— ______50 .•enwstttm ______33; pi. 3 Myriophyllum ______--_-___----_-__ 42 penicillata, Schizaea __—______— ______29 Lygodium ______30 ambiguipites ______-____----_-___ 43 perinatus (-a), Lusatisporis ___------_ 33 labratum ______30; pi. 1 sp __._-______42; pl. 8 Selaginella ______— 33; pi. 3 Lygodiumsporites _--_-_--_-___--______30 Myristica ______—— -____ 46 Phaeoptilum ______44 adriennis ____-_-_-_-__-_-_.____ 30; pi. 1 Myristicaceae ____-_-___---_____-_--__ 46 Phlebodium ______——————— 29 Lymingtonia _-_--______---- 44 Myrtaceae ______58 phlegmaria, Lycopodium . ______—— _ 32 rhetor -_-_-_-_----____-______44; pi. 9 Myrtaceidites ______58 Phoenix ______-_--_------_ 45 parvus ______-______----- 5S; pi. 14 Phoradendron ______54 parvus anesus ______5S; pi. 14 M jiesMs ______—__ —— ____ 58 Picea ___--_-_-___------_ ————— — — -- 36 parvus ______-___------58; pi. 14 grandivescipites ___._._-__--- 36, pis. 5, 6 Maceration procedures ___---_-_-_-____ JO myrtoides, Duplopollis ___.____------_ 58 Piceapollis grandivescipites ______36 magnificus, Intratriporopollenites ______41 Myrtus ______.---__-______-______58 Picrodendraceae ____-__--_____------_ 44 Magnoliaceae ______45 irieht, Fraxinus .-_-._-__ —— __ 23, 49; pi. 10 magnus, Transdanubiaepollenites ______60 piniformis, Cedripites ______36 Malvaceae ______44 N Cedrws -______------._----—— 36; pi. 6 Malvacipollia ___-__--_____-_-______4-4 Piwts _-.-___---______-_____ 35 tschudyi ______._--_-_.._._ 22, 44; pi. 8 nacimientoensis, Bombacacidites..... 59; pi. 14 cembraeformis _____ — _ — — ______35; pi. 5 manifestus, Pollenites ______64 navicula, Pollenites ______54 labdaca ____.______35; pi. 5 Sapotaceoidaepollenites _____.-__-__ 64 Nephrotepis ______29 longifoliaformis ______35 Tetracolporopollenites _---______64 nesus, Myrtaceidites parvus ______58 ponderosaeformis -__------_ 35 Manilkara __.__--__-_------___--______63 neumarkensis, Intratriporopollenites ___ 60 tenuextima ______.______-___---- 36; pi. 5 lesquereuxiana ______63 Mastixia ______55 nigripites, Juglans ______43; pi. 8 Pinuspollenites ______-_-_--__-- 35 maternws, Pollenites ______39 noctis, Corsinipollenites oeulus ______39 Pityosporitea ______-_------_ 35 Pollenites granifer ______39 North Twistwood Creek Member of cembraeformis ______35 Triporopollenites ______39; pi. 7 the Yazoo Clay ______6, 10 labdacus ______-______--__---____ 35 maximus, Podocarpus ______35; pi. 4 Nothofagus ______43 longifoliaformis ______35; pi. 5 media (-MS), /Zex ______53; pi. 12 tschudyi ____-______-______--_-_ 43 ponderosaeformis _____.-___-___-___ 35 Fraxinoipollenites _-______.____- 4*,' pi. 10 sp ______-_-_-______--_-___-_ 44 Pla.nera ______——____ 42 Tricolporopollenites __---_------__ 53 novae-angliae, Symplocos ______61 thompsoniana ______-_--_--_ 42," pi. 8 74 INDEX
Page Page Page Platanus _---_-______-_-______-___.___ 48 Proteacidites ______— —— _._— 40 Salixipollenites ______.--_---. 49 mullensis ______49 laxus ---_-_-___.______2,2, 40; pi. 7 discolor ipites ______.------_ 49 occidentalis ______49 terrazus ------———— -____ —— _ 62 parvus ______—-_- — —— 23, 49, 57; pi. 10 occidentaloides ------23, 45; pi. 10 thalmanni - ______—_—______62 trochuensis ______— ______49 Platycarya ______38, 39 sp ______62 Sambucus ____ — ____ — ___ — ___ — —— ___ 49 sp _-. —— —————— __ —— _ —— __ 39; pi. 7 Prttnus ______50 Sampling, methods of __-___-__------_ 10 Plicapollis ______4i pseudocingulum, Pollenites ______52 Sapindaceae ______-__------_ 58, 59 spatiosa ______20, 4i; pi. 8 Rhoipites ______———______52 Sapotaeeae ———————————— —— —— 51, 63, 64 Plumbaginaceae ______50 granulatum, Pollenites _------___ 52 Sapotaceoidaepollenites lesguereuxianus . 63 rauffi, Pollenites ______54 manifestus ______-____----__ 63 Podocarpus ----___--______34, 35 megadolium ______— — __— 63 acutifolius __--.---____-_-_--______35 pseudoconvexus, Arecipites ______4.6 andiniformis ______23,34,35 pseudocruciatus pantherinus, Pollenites 55 sp ______63 cappulatus ______22, 23, 34; pi. 4 pseudodentata, Microfoveolatosporis __ 2 9; pi. 1 scabriextima, Siltaria ...... 22, 52; pi. 11 KbeUa ----______.______34 pseudolaesus, Pollenites __--_-_____.___ 51 scabripollinia, Symplocos ------61 maximus ______35; pi. 4 Pseudopheonix sp. ______46 Schizaea . ______—— -- —— -- ——— ---- 29 standleyi ______35 pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus, laevigata ____—— ———————————— 29 Cicatricososporites ______29 lacvigataeformis ______-_----_- 37 unica ______34 penictllata __— ____ — _ — ___ — -- — -- 29 sp _. ————————————————————— __ 34 psilatus, Stereisporites ______34 Triletes ______34 pusilla ______------__------2fl Pollenites ______28 Psilotaceae _-_------___---_-.______,2.9 tenuistriata ...... _____._----_ 29; pi. 1 acastus ______65 Psilotum ______29 Schizaeaceae ______———— 29, 30, 32 anulus ______43 Pteridaceae __.______28,29,31 schwarzbachi, Porocolpopollenites .. —. 60 cingulum bruehlensis ______51 Pteris ______32 schwarzbachii, Symplocos ___ — _ — — _— 60, 62 ovalis ______54 dentata _.-_____-___--_-______32; pi. 3 scoticus (-a,-um), Fraxinoipollenites. 48; pi. 10 coryphaeus tetraexituum ______39 Pterocarya ______43 Hamamelis ______— ______48 ericius ______64 stellata ______43; pi. 8 Menispermum ______48 formosus ______56 vermontensis ______43 sccreta (-us), Horniella ______57,57 genuinus ______56 Pterocaryapollenites stellatus ______43 Pollenites ____ —-———————————— 57 globiformis ______42 vermontensis ______43 Selaginella ______------_ 33 granifer maternus ______39 Ptychopetalum ______44 biformis ______—— __ —— —— — _ 33 henrici microhenrici ______47 pulcher, Casuarinidites ______40 flagellata ______------_------_ 33 hiatus ______36 pulvinus, Nyssapollenites _.-__._____ 55; pi. 12 perinata ______————— _————— 33; pi. 3 kruschi ______54 Pollenites ______55 sinitites ______-----__-----_ 33 Jabdacus ______35 Punctatisporites ______31 sp. A ______—— ————— ————— 33; pi. 4 laesius ______51 adriennis ______30 sp. B __-______------__----- 33; pi. 4 liblarensis ______46 luteticus ______31 selectus, Cupuliferoidaepollenites .. 22, 47; pi. 9 manifestus ______64 microadriennis ______31; pi. 2 Pollenites ...... -.. — . ______47 maternus ______39 punctatus, Arecipites ______45 senonicus, Gleiclieniidites ______--_-_ 29; pi. 1 megadolium ______63 pusilla, Schizaea ______29 Sequoia .. ______36 megaexactus ______51 Pustechinosporis .______,-_-_-______- 33 lapillipites ______-___------_ 36 microhenrici ______47 Scguoiapollenites ______36 modicus -_-_-__----______5i6 lapillipites ...... __._22, 36; pi. 6 navicula ______54 Q Serenoa serrulata ______—— ______45 oculus noctis ______39 serrulata, Serenoa ______----_-_ 45 pseudocingulum ______52 Quercoidites ------_-__--_------______47 henrici ______47 Shubuta Hill ______6 ganulatum ______52 Shubuta Member of the Yazoo rauffi ______--.______54 inamoenus ______22, 23, 47; pi. 10 microhenricii ______20, 47, 52; pi. 10 Clay ______-___— 7, 8, 10, 20, 22 pseudocruciatus pantherinus --_-___ 55 Siltaria ...... _ ——————————— —— 52 pseudolaesus ______51 Quercus ______23,47,48 sp ______47 pacata ______-.__-__ 22, 51, 53; pi. 11 pulvinus ______55 scabriextima ____..-______22, 52; pi. 11 rauffi ______54 Simarubaceae ______.„.____. 52,56,58,60 secretus ______57 R simonii, Dicolpopollis ------46 selectus ______47 simplex, Carya .. ______— _____ —— _ 42; pi. 8 simplex ______42 rauffi, Pollenites ______54 Caryapollenites ______----___ 42 stellatus - ______43 Pollenites pseudocingulum ______54 Pollenites __..______42 tranquillus ______45 Red Bluff Clay of the Vicksburg Subtriporopollenites simplex ______42 triangulus ______60 Group _____---_ 4, 7, 8, 10, 20, 22 simplex. Subtriporopollenites ______42 ventosus ______51 redbluffensis, Ericipites _-_---__ 28, 65; pi. 16 sinuites, Selaginella ____.-______------_ 33 verus ______42 Restio sp ______38 Slide-making procedures _ —— —— __. —— 10 vestibulum ______60 Restionaceae ____-______----______38 spackmaniana, Engelhardtia _____--___ 39 Polyatrio-pollenites stellatus ______43 Restioniidites ______38 Sparmannia ______— ______56 Polycolpites ______50 reticlavata, Reticulataepollis .... 23, 60; pi. 14 Spartium junceum ____ — _._____---____ 47 viesenensis ______50 Reticulataepollis __-_-__._------_-- 60 spatiosa, Plicapollis -___——————— 20, 41; pi. 8 sp _ —— ______50; pi. 11 intergranulata ______---_-_-___-_ 60 speciosus, Myricipites ______-----__ 41 Polygalaceae ______64 reticlavata ______23, 60; pi. 14 Sphagnites australis ______34 Polypodiaceae __-_-_---__-______._____ 28,29 reticulatus, Bombacacidites — _--_--_--- 60 Sphagnum ------—-- 34 TricolpopoUenites ______48 Polypodiidites ______28 antiquasporites ______--_-- 34; pi. 4 Reticiiloidosporites favus ______29 australum ______-__---___----_ 34; pi. 4 Polypodiisporites ______28 retiformis, TricolpopoUenites ______49 favus ______29 stereoides ______W; pi. 4 Retitetracolpites brevicolpatus ______49 triangularum ______#4; pi. 4 Polypodiisporonites ______38 Retitrescolpites ------__------_ 58 Sphagnumsporites antiquasporites __._ 34 afavus ______28; pi. 1 sp ______58 australis ______— _ — __ 34 alienus ______28; pi. 1 rhetor, Lymingtonia __._---______44; pi. 9 meg aster eoides ______-----__ 34 Polypodiumsporites sp ______29 Rhoipites -______-_-_---_-----_._ 52,55,56 stereoides ______-__- — ______— __ 34 favus ______28, 29; pi. 1 angustus ______23, 55; pi. 13 spillmani, Chlamys ______--_--__ 6 Polyporopollenites stellatus ______43 bradleyi ______55 Spinizonocolpites ______— __ — _____-__- 46 sp —— ————— ______42 cryptoporus ______56 echinatus ______— _ — — — _____ — — 46 Polyvestibulopollenites verus ______42 latus ______-_-_-.---- 23, 55, 56; pi. 13 Spondias _____-__.__-_-—_-__---_---__ 58 ponderosaeformis, Pinus ______35 pseudocingulum ______52 Sporites efflatus _____.--___-__------_ 44 Pityosporites ______35 subprolatus ______——__ 23, 56; pi. 13 haardti ______-_---_- 28 Porocolpopollenites ______60 rhombohedralis, Foveotricolporites ______53 primarius .. ______31 calauensis ______60 Rhus ...... ______52,58 stereoides ______.______----___ 34 latiporis ______60 barclayi ______— ___ — ___ 55 Sporonites alienus ______—— ___ — ____ 28 microvestibulum ______60 Rio Grande embayment, Mississippi ____ 6 igniculus ______3(6 orbiformis ______60 Riverside Park, Jackson, Miss ______8 standleyi, Podocarpus ______— — ___— 35 schwarzbachi ______60 Rosaceae -____.__-_-__-____-___.______50 stavensis, Concavisporites ------29 vestibuloformis ______60 Rousea ______49 Cyathea ______29; pi. 1 vestibulum ______62 araneosa ...... 49; pi. 10 Intratriporovollenites ______23, 59; pi. 14 sp ——--.______20,61 monilifera ...... 23, 50; pis. 10, 11 stellatus (-a), Pollenites ______43 postregularis, Toroisporis ______30; pi. 2 Rubiaceae ______-_-__----______41,48 Polyporopollenites _____ — __ — _ — __ 43 Ruppiaceae ______38 Potamogetonaceae .--______38 Polyatrio-pollenites ____-____-_-_-__ 42 primarius (-a), Baculatisporites ______31,32 Rutaceae ______-___------__ 56, 57 Pterocarya _____—— . ———— ——— _ 45; pi. 8 Osmunda ______si;-pi. 2 Pterocaryapollenites ------43 Sporites ______31 Sterculiaceae ————___ ————— ------60 Stereisporites ------$4 pristina, Aglaoreidia ______20,22, 38; pi. 7 Sabal ______45 australis ______— ______34 profundus, Araliaceoipollenites __ 23, 53; pi. 12 granopollenites .. ______20, 45; pi. 9 megastereoides ______— ______34; pi. 4 prolatus, Foveotricolpites ______22, 47; pi. 10 Sabalpollenites convexus __-___._.____- 45 psilatus ______34 salebrosus, Trivestibulopollenites ... 41 stereoides ______-_-_____----___ 34 propria (-us), Myrica ______40 stictus woelfersheimensis ------34 Triatriopollenites ______40; pi. 7 Salicaceae ______49 triangularis ______34 Proteaceae ——._-___--.______60 Salix ______49 ivoelfersheimensis ------34; pi. 4 INDEX 75
Page Page Page stereoides. Sphagnum ______34; pi. 4 Thrinax ______— —— —— ___ — — _ — ___ 45 Tsugaepollenites igniculus 36 Sphagnumsporitea -_-_-__-_-______34 argentea .- ___------—— ------45 Sporites ______34 Tilia ---- — -----. —— —— — --- —————— 59 U Stereisporitea --___---_____--___-._ 34 crassipites ------60 stictus woelfersheimensia. Stereisporitea _ 34 inatructa ______-__-_-_____--___ 59; pi. 14 Ulmipollenites undulosus ______42 atriatellum (-us), Acer __---____... 50; pi. 11 Tiliaceae ______- 56, 60 sp ————— ——— _- —— - ______42 Tricolpopollenites ______50 Tiliaepollenites instructus ______59 Ulmus ------.----- ______42 Striatopollis ______50 sp ____.-_____-._.-______59 Umbelliferae ____-___---- __._--. 51 terasmaei __---__-____--______50; pi. 11 Tombigbee River ______—— —— _—_ 7 Undulatisporites ______31 Striopollenitea ______50 Toroisporis ------30 concavus ------31;p}.2 terasmaei ______50 aneddenii .-__-- —— ————————— 30; pi. 2 elsikii ------——- 31 subalata, Amyema ______59 longitora ______--_--_------_-_- 30; pi. 2 sp ______——— 31; pi. 2 subprolatua, Rhoipites ______23, 56; pi. 13 postregularis ------30; pi. 2 unduloaua, Ulmipollenites ------42 Subtriporopollenites simplex simplex ___ 42 tranquilloides, Monocolpopollenites ____ 44 unica, Podocarpus ------34 Symplocaceae __———------—______40, 60 tranquillus, Monocolpopollenites _____ 45; pi. 9 Symplocoipollenites -_--______--_ 60 Palmaepollenites ______45 austellus _-__-_-_-____-__-______- 60 Pollenites ______45 jacksonius ______62 Transdanubiaepollenites magnus ______60 variabilis, Fraxitioipollenites ___-_.__ 48; pi. 10 sp _____ —— __ ——— __ —— —— __ 60,61,62 triangula, Symplocos ____.__ — ______60, 61 variegatus, Liliacidites ------46 Symplocos ______60 triangularum (-is), Sphagnum ______34; pi. 4 vegetus, Tricolpopollenites ------48 aneityensis ______62 Stereisporites ------34 ventosus, Cyrillaceaepollenitcs ______51; pi. 11 arcuata ______23, 60; pi. 15 triangulus, Pollenites ______60 Cyrillaceaepollenites ventosus ______51 austella ____------_-___-______60, 61 Triatriopollenites ------40 Pollenites ------51 calauensis _ ————— ———— ______6'0, 61 aroboratus __ ———— __ — ——————— 40; pi. 8 ventosus, Cyrillaceaepollenites ______51 ceciliensis ______61; pi. 15 coryphaeus ------38, 39 venustum, Lycopodium ------33; pi. 3 contracta ______20, 28, 61, 62; pi. 15 proprius ------40; pi. 7 wera, Alnus ------42; pi. 8 gemmata ______20, 28, 61; pi. 15 sp ______-.__-.______38 veripites, Carya ------22, .42; pi. 8 glauca ...... ______62 Tricolpites ...... — ------____--__ 58 vermontensis, Pterocarya _ —— ____-.___- 43 jacksoniana ______61, 62; pi. 15 thomasii ------58 Pterocaryapollenites ------43 latiporis __-_--_---_------__-___ 60, 61 sp ______---.____ 48,49,58 Verrucatosporites ------28 microvestibulum ______60 Tricolpopollenites haraldii 48 a/aims ____-___-_ — _._____-__-__-__ 28 novae-angliae ______61 henrici ______53 alienus __ — -______-___--_---___--_ 28 orbiformis __— _-___ — — — ______60 inamoenus ______. 47 /aims ______--_---__ —— ___ - 28,29 scabripollinia _-______61 liblarensis ___-____. 47 sp ______- ______—— ______28,29 schivarzbachii ______60, 62 microhenrici ______47 Vcrrutricolporites ------54 tecta ______23, 28, 62; pi. 15 intrabaculatus 48 cruciatus ------23, 54; pi. 12 thalmannii ____.______20, 62; pi. 15 intragranulatus 48 ovalis -. ------— - ---- 23, 54; pi. 12 triangula ______60, 61 parmularius ______47 tenuicrassus _._ __ _ ————— 23, 54; pi. 12 vestibuloformis ____-_---______60 reticulatus 48 versus, Alnipollenites ------42 vestibulum ______60,61,62 retiformis ______49 Pollenites ______---- —— ___ - 42 vestibulum ______61 striatellus ______50 Polyvestibulopollenites ______42 sp —————————————————______62; pi. 15 vegetus 48 vestibuloformis, Porocolpopollenites __-_ 60 Symplocos-pollenites vestibulum sp ______47,48,50,55,57 Symplocos ------60 ceciliensis ______61 Tric.olporites sp _____------51,52,55.63 vestibulum, Pollenites ------60 Tricolporopollenites dolium 55 Porocolpopollenites ------62 genuinus ______56 Symplocos ______— __-_—— 60,61,62 helmstedtensis ______55 vestibulum ------61 tantulus, Caprifoliipites ______20, 57; pi. 14 hoshuyamaensis fossulatus 56 ctciliensis, Symplocos-pollenites -___ 61 Taxodiaceae ______36 foveolatus ______53 vestibulum, Symplocos __ —— .__._-_ 61 Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus ______36 hoshuyamaensis 56 Vicksburg Group ------_ - 4, 7, 8, 20, 22, 23 Taxodium ______36 illiacus medius ______53 viesenensis, Polycolpites 50 hiatipites __-———_ ——— ______36 kruschi ______54, 55 Virburnum ______— .___- 57 tecta, Symplocos .______-__-. 23, 28, 62; pi. 15 contortus ______55 viridi-fiuminipites, Hicoria --- 42 tenuextima, Pinus ______36; pi. 5 labatlanii ______51 viridi-fluminis, Caprifoliipites 57 tenuicrassus, Verrutriocolporites . 23, 54; pi. 12 megaexactus bruehlensis ______51 Vitaceae _ 56 teniiistriatus (-a), Cicatricososporites microporifer ______53 vittatus, Liliacidites ______--_--_---_ 46; pi. 9 pseudodorogensis ______29 pacatus ------_—____ 52 valuta, Ephedra ------37 Schizaea _____ —————— —— __ 29; pi. 1 sp ___-_--.------___ 54,55,56,57,62,63 terasmaei, Striatopollis ______50; pi. 11 Triletes australis ------34 Striopollenites ______50 psilatus ------— — __— 34 W terminalis, Extratriporopollenites _____ 62 trioratus, Haloragacidites ------42 Nudopollis -.-- ______20, 62; pl.15 Triosteum ------57 wcllmanii, Osmundacidites _____---___-_ 32 terrazus, Proteacidites ______62 Triporopollenites ______39 wiesaensis, Arecipites ------46 tertiarius, Ephedripites (Distachyapites) 36 discrepans ______40 ivoelfcrsheimensis, Stereisporites _____ 3.4; pi. 4 Tetracolporites sp ______55 maternus ______—— ——— ___ 39; pi. 7 Stereisporites stictus ------34 Tetracolporopollenites ______63 sp ______-.______---- 61 brevis ______28, 63; pi. 16 tritus, Liliacidites ------46; pi. 9 lesQuereuxianus ______63; pi. 16 Triumfetta ______56 manifestus ______64 Trivestibulopollenites ______41 Yazoo Clay of the Jackson megadolium ------__-___-.____ 63; pi. 16 engelhardtii - ______—— __ 41; pi. 8 Group __--_ 6, 7, 8, 10, 20, 22, 23 sp ______64; pi. 16 salebrosus ------41 yeguaensis, Liliacidites _____------_-- 46 tetraexituum, Pollenites coryphaeus ____ 39 trochuensis, Salixipollenites ______49 Yeguapollis colporatus ------53 texensis, Celtis ______-__------____-__ 43 tschudyi, Celtis ______43; pi. 8 thalmanni, Proteacidites __--_-______62 Echiperiporites —— —— — ______- 44 thalmannii, Symplocos ...... 20, 62; pi. 15 Malvacipollis ______--- 22, 44; pi. 8 thomassi, Tricolpites ______58 Nothofagus ------43 thompsoniana. Planer a ______42; pi. 8 Tsugn — — —— ————— —— ——————----- S6 Zanthoxylum ------57 Thomsonipottis __-__--.______---______ii diversifolia ------36 Zelkova - __-______-- — ------42 magnifica ____------. 20, 22, 41; pi. 8 ignicula ______——— ____ 3fi; pi. 6 Zonalapollenites igniculus ------36
PLATES 1-16
Contact photographs of the plates in this report are available, at cost, from U.S. Geological Survey Library, Federal Center, Denver, Colorado 80225. PLATE 1
[Magnification x 1,000| FIGURE 1. Laevigatosporites haardtii (p. 28). Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 23.4 x 109.7 2. Polypodiisporonites alienus (p. 28). Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 34.4 x 117.8. 3. Polypodiisporonites favus (p. 29). Slide 10680 A-1, coordinates 39.4 x 123.6. 4. Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentata (p. 29). Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 25.1 x 123.7. 5. Polypodiisporonites afavus (p. 28). Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 37.4 x 127.3. 6. Schizaea tenuistriata (p. 29). Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 21.5 x 124.2. 7. Cyatheal stavensis (p. 29). Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 35.7 x 123.1. 8. Gleicheniidites senonicus (p. 29). Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 20.3 x 115.3. 9. Concavisporites discites (p. 29). Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 34.1 x 122.2. 10-11. Lygodium labratum (p. 30). Holotype. Slide 10656 A-2, coordinates 21.2 x 118.0. 12-13. Lygodiumsporites adriennis (p. 30). 12. A typical specimen except that the exine is slightly thinner than usual. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 16.0 x 110.1. 13. A specimen that is atypical of the species because it is more nearly round than triangular in outline. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 41.5 x 117.6. 14. Lygodiumsporites1! cf. L. adriennis (p. 30) Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 26.4 x 115.4. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 1
12 -^k^ ^s 13
PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES PLATE 2
[Magnification x 1,000)
FIGURE 1. Toroisporis aneddenii (p. 30) Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 25.8 x 115.9. 2-3. Toroisporis longitora (p. 30). 2. A specimen having slight thickenings of the exine at the corners. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 16.5 x 110.0. 3. Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 30.7 x 116.3. 4. Toroisporis postregularis (p. 30). Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 35.1 x 112.0. 5. Ctenopterisl elsikii (p. 31). Holotype. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 31.3 x 111.7. 6. Undulatisporites concavus (p. 31). Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 18.7 x 121.7. 7. Undulatisporites sp. (p. 31). Slide 10680 A-1, coordinates 17.9 x 109.5. 8. Monoleiotriletes sp. (p. 31). Slide 10649 A-1, coordinates 26.0 x 111.0. 9. Punctatisporites microadriennis (p. 31). Slide 10680 A-1, coordinates 31.7 x 111.7. 10. Osmunda primaria (p. 31). Slide 10649 A-1, coordinates 26.0 x 116.0. 11-12. Bullasporis sp. (p. 32). 11. Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 17.8 x 119.5. 12. Slide 10649 A-1, coordinates 25.9 x 114.1. 13. Granulatisporites luteticus (p. 31). Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 31.0 x 126.0. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 2
13
PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES PLATE 3
[Magnification x 1,000] FIGURE 1. Cicatricosisporites dorogensis (p. 32). Slide 10637 A-1, coordinates 40.9 x 124.7. 2-3. Cicatricosisporites embryonalis (p. 32). Slide 10676 A-1, coordinates 28.3 x 121.2. 4. Cicatricosisporites paradorogensis (p. 32). Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 25.1 x 119.5. 5-6. Pteris dentata (p. 32). Slide 10678 A-2, coordinates 22.5 x 114.0. 7-8. Lycwpodium convexum (p. 32). Holotype. Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 27.8 x 113.0. 9-10. Lycopodium hamulatum (p. 32). Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 44.1 x 115.7. 11. Lycopodium venustum (p. 33). Holotype. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 25.5 x 118.5. 12-13. Lycopodium heskemensis (p. 33). Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 21.4 x 124.2. 14-15. Selaginella perinata (p. 33). Slide 10657 A-1, coordinates 25.0 x 115.9. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 3
10 11
13 PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES PLATE 4
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURE 1. Stereisporites megastereoides (p. 34). Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 14.3 x 123.6. 2-6. Selaginella sp. A (p. 33). 2-3. Slide 10678 A-2, coordinates 18.3 x 120.9. 4^5. Slide 10676 A-l, coordinates 25.7 x 124.6. 6. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 40.2 x 123.6. 7-10. Selaginella sp. B (p. 33). 7-8. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 32.6 x 115.7. 9-10. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 35.2 x 109.9. 11. Sphagnum antiquasporites (p. 34). Slide 10512 C-2, coordinates 35.0 x 118.0. 12. Sphagnum australum (p. 34). Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 13.8 x 113.0. 13. Sphagnum stereoides (p. 34). Slide 10620 A-l, coordinates 15.5 x 122.1. 14. Sphagnum triangularum (p. 34). Slide 10680 A-l, coordinates 29.7 x 119.0. 15. Stereisporites woelfersheimensis (p. 34). Slide 10656 A-2, coordinates 32.7 x 110.2. 16. Podocarpus maximus (p. 35). Slide 10696 A-l, coordinates 24.3 x 118.1. 17-18. Podocarpusl cappulatus (p. 34). 17. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 44.7 x 124.1. 18. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 28.8 x 123.1. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 4
18
BRYOPHYTE AND PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES AND GYMNOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 5
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURES 1-2. Pityosporites longifoliaformis (p. 35). 1. Slide 10680 A-l, coordinates 31.2 x 113.0. 2. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 20.0 x 115.6. 3-4. Pinus cembraeformis (p. 35). Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 45.5 x 120.5. 5. Pinus tenuextima (p. 36). Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 112.9. 6. Pinus labdaca (p. 35). Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 43.8 x 125.0. 7. Picea grandivescipites (p. 36). Slide 10680 A-l, coordinates 29.6 x 123.1. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 10&1-PLATE 5
GYMNOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 6
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURE 1. Picea grandivescipites (p. 36). Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 32.6 x 112.1. 2-3. Cedrus piniformis (p. 36). 2. Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 31.7 x 115.2. 3. Slide 10696 A-l, coordinates 21.0 x 120.8. 4-5. Tsuga ignicula (p. 36). Slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 29.7 x 118.0. 6. Cupressacites hiatipites (p. 36). Slide 10864 A-3, coordinates 17.8 x 120.1. 7. Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (p. 36). Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 25.4 x 115.8. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084—PLATE 6
Wi* *. - I y v^-^
GYMNOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 7
[Magnification x 1,OOQ|
FIGURE 1. Ephedra exigmta n. sp. (p. 37). Holotype. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 25.3 x 113.6. 2-3. Ephedra claricristata (p. 36). Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 27.4 x 126.7. 4. Ephedra hungarica (p. 37). Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 22.8 x 116.4. 5. Ephedral laevigataeformis (p. 37). Slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 13.6 x 118.9. 6. Graminidites gramineoides (p. 37). Slide 10643 A-l, coordinates 31.1 x 118.2 7. Milfordia incerta (p. 38). Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 22.6 x 118.9. 8. Milfordia minima (p. 38). Slide 10545 A-l, coordinates 23.7 x 113.6. 9-10. Aglaoreidia cyclops (p. 38). Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 22.5 x 113.6. 11. Aglaoreidia pristina (p. 38). Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 28.9 x 126.0. 12-14. Momipites coryloides (p. 38). 12. Slide 10864 A-3, coordinates 18.0 x 113.7. 13. A specimen having two cracks or tears of the exine, superficially like pseudocolpi. Slide 14962 B-l, coordinates 31.3 x 115.3. 14. A specimen in which the fold is bordered by a white streak, superficially like a pseudocolpus. Slide 10639 A-2, coordi nates 34.4 x 110.8. 15-16. Momipites microfoveolatus (p. 39). 15. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 37.0 x 115.4. 16. Slide 10672 A-2, coordinates 35.1 x 116.3. 17. Platycarya sp. (p. 39). Slide 14959 A-l, coordinates 40.8 x 124.8. 18-19. Triporopollenitesl maternus (p. 39). Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 33.2 x 116.1. 20. Ludurigia oculus-noctis (p. 39). Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 22.1 x 127.1. 21-22. Proteariditest laxus (p. 40). Holotype. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 114.8. 23. Triatriopollenites proprius (p. 40). Holotype. Slide 10531 A-l, coordinates 27.2 x 127.3. 24. Casuarinidites discrepans (p. 40). Holotype. Slide 10690 A-l, coordinates 24.3 x 113.6. 25-27. Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus (p. 40). 25. Slide 10545 A-l, coordinates 34.6 x 121.0. 26. Slide 10692 A-2, coordinates 22.3 x 109.5. 27. Slide 10692 A-2, coordinates 34.0 x 121.3. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 7
25 ^^~" 26 GYMNOSPERM AND ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 8
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURES 1-2. Triatriopollenitesl aff. T. aroboratm (p. 40). 1. Slide 10555 A-l, coordinates 34.3 x 119.7. 2. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 36.8 x 126.3. 3. Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii (p. 41). Holotype. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.1 x 113.4. 4. Betulat sp. (p. 41). Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 21.7 x 112.0. 5. Plicapollis spatiosa (p. 41). Holotype. Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 38.7 x 118.0. 6. Thomsonipollis magnifica (p. 41). Slide 10656 A-2, coordinates 21.8 x 121.8. 7. Carya simplex (p. 42). Slide 10534 A-l, coordinates 19.5 x 112.0. 8. Carya veripites (p. 42). Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 40.0 x 119.0 9-10. Alnus vera (p. 42). 9. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 22.2 x 117.2. 10. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 22.9 x 126.1. 11-12. Planerat thompsoniana (p. 42). 11. Slide 10531 A-l, coordinates 19.4 x 126.3. 12. Slide 10435 A-l, coordinates 38.2 x 122.4. 13-14. Myriophyllum sp. (p. 42). Slide 10649 A-l, coordinates 25.8 x 119.4. 15. Pterocarya stellata (p. 43). Slide 10620 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 110.5. 16-17. Juglans nigripites (p. 43). Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 23.3 x 124.3. 18-19. Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus (p. 43). Holotype. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 26.9 x 121.1. 20. Anacolosidites sp. (p. 44). Slide 14965 A-l, coordinates 39.8 x 119.6. 21-22. Parsonsidites ccmspicuus (p. 43). Holotype. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 20.9 x 120.9. 23-25. Celtis tschudyi (p. 43). 23-24. Slide 14959 A-2, coordinates 28.0 x 112.8. 25. Slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 34.3 x 116.4. 26. Chenopodipollis sp. (p. 44). Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 120.5. 27. Malvacipollis tsdm&yi (p. 44). Holotype. Slide 10545 A-l, coordinates 34.3 x 113.2. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 8
8
ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 9
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURES 1-3. Lymingtonia cf. L. rhetor (p. 44). 1-2. Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 17.5 x 124.1. 3. Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 25.7 x 115.1. 4. Monosulcites asymmetricus (p. 44). Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 43.4 x 120.5. 5. Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (p. 45). Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 127.2. 6-8. Sabal cf. S. granopollenites (p. 45). 6. Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 23.2 x 123.2. 7. Slide 14959 A-2, coordinates 28.3 x 117.4. 8. Slide 14959 A-1, coordinates 32.0 x 120.3. 9-10,12. Arecipites columellus (p. 45). 9. A specimen with a more broadly oval outline than is typical for the species. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 21.0 x 110.8. 10. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 37.7 x 124.7. 12. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 37.1 x 116.9. 11. Confertisulcites fusiformis (p. 45). Holotype. Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 27.1 x 123.0. 13. Calamuspollenites eocenicus (p. 46). Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 20.4 x 116.0. 14-15. Liliacidites tritus (p. 46). Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 34.6 x 115.3. 16-17. Liliacidites vittatus (p. 46). Holotype. Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 17.7 x 109.6. 18-21. Nypa echinata (p. 46). 18-19. Slide 10672 A-2, coordinates 32.5 x 118.5. 20. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 34.4 x 118.8. 21. Slide 10653 A-1, coordinates 32.8 x 113.7. 22. Dicolpopollis sp. (p. 46). Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 23.0 x 113.8 23. Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (p. 46). Slide 10675 A-1, coordinates 31.3 x 125.6. 24. Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. liblarensis (p. 47). Slide 10675 A-1, coordinates 26.0 x 123.6. 25-27. Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus (p. 47). 25-26. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 43.2 x 120.4. 27. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.1 x 123.0. 28-29. Cassia certa (p. 47). Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 36.2 x 115.2. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 9
17
21
28 ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 10
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURES 1-2. Foveotricolpites prolatus (p. 47). Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 16.2 x 122.1. 3-8. Quercoidites inamoenus (p. 47). 3^4. A specimen having simple, straight colpi. Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 33.2 x 112.4. 5-6. A specimen having geniculi. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 28.2 x 120.3. 7-8. A specimen having slitlike 'lolongate ora." Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 34.1 x 114.2. 9-10. Quercoidites microhenricii (p. 47). 9. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 24.1 x 119.9. 10. Slide 10544 A-2, coordinates 34.1 x 118.2. 11-12. Fraxinoipollenites medius (p. 47). Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 16.9 x 118.7. 13. Fraxinoipollenites variabilis (p. 48). Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.7 x 122.1. 14-17. Fraxinoipollenites spp. (p. 48). 14. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 24.8 x 116.7. 15. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 14.5 x 117.4. 16-17. Slide 10620 A-l, coordinates 19.1 x 120.6. 18. Fraxinoipollenites cf. F. scoticus (p. 48). Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 30.0 x 114.7. 19. Platanus occidentaloides n. sp. (p. 48). Holotype. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 122.6. 20-27. Salixipollenites parvus n. sp. (p. 49). 20-21. Slide 10544 A-2, coordinates 34.2 x 124.9. 22-23. Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 38.9 x 118.5. 24-25. Holotype. Slide 10657 A-l, coordinates 31.0 x 110.9. 26-27. Slide 10534 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 124.4. 28-32. Fraxinusl pielii n. sp. (p. 49). 28-29. Holotype. Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 33.2 x 111.3. 30. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 28.1 x 126.2. 31-52. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 24.1 x 122.4. 33-34. Rousea araneosa (p. 49). Holotype. Slide 10656 A-l, coordinates 31.9 x 108.9. 35-37. Rousea monilifera n. sp. (p. 50). 35. Holotype. Slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 20.0 x 117.8. 36-37. A specimen having discontinuous muri. Slide 10547 A-2, coordinates 19.1 x 120.7. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 10
22 23
34 35 37
ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 11
[Magnification x 1,000)
FIGURES 1-3. Rousea monilifera n. sp. (p. 50). A specimen having the colpi less deeply invaginated than usual for the species. Slide 10545 A-1, coordinates 36.0 x 118.5. 4-5. Acer? striatellum (p. 50). Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 115.0. 6. Striatopollis terasmaei (p. 50). Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 43.1 x 126.3. 7-8. Polycolpites sp. (p. 50). 7. Slide 10635 A-2, coordinates 28.8 x 119.7. 8. Slide 10637 A-1, coordinates 27.3 x 123.8. 9-11. Cupuliferoipollenites spp. (p. 50). 9. Slide 14962 B-l, coordinates 34.0 x 115.5. 10. Slide 14960 A-1, coordinates 34.0 x 113.7. 11. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 25.2 x 118.6. 12. Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum (p. 51). Holotype. Slide 10645 A-2, coordinates 29.6 x 115.0. 13-18. Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp. (p. 51). 13-14. Holotype. Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 35.0 x 124.6. 15-16. Slide 10641 A-2, coordinates 21.1 x 118.4. 17-18. Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 27.4 x 117.0. 19-22. Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (p. 51). 19. Slide 10637 A-1, coordinates 31.8 x 121.9. 20. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.8 x 125.2. 21-22. Slide 10643 A-1, coordinates 22.3 x 112.9. 23-24. Cyrillaceaepollenitesl ventosus (p. 51). 23. Slide 10653 A-1, coordinates 20.4 x 125.3. 24. Slide 10661 A-2, coordinates 29.8 x 119.6. 25. Siltaria pacata (p. 52). Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 24.2 x 113.1. 26-28. Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima (p. 52). 26-27. Slide 10435 A-1, coordinates 32.4 x 122.0. 28. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.9 x 110.5. 29-30. Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (p. 52). Slide 10435 A-1, coordinates 27.7 x 120.6. 31-32. Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. (p. 52). Holotype. Slide 10434 A-1, coordinates 41.3 x 124.7. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 11
10
18
20
n> !/ 28
ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 12
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURE 1. Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. (p. 52). Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.0 x 126.0. 2-4. Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. (p. 53). 2. Holotype. Slide 10678 A-2, coordinates 18.0 x 124.1. 3^4. A specimen having very deeply invaginated colpi and indistinct ora. Slide 10662 A-l, coordinates 31.4 x 112.1. 5-9. Foveotricolporites sp. (p. 53). 5-6. Slide 10625 A-l, coordinates 22.3 x 116.2. 7-9. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 20.0 x 114.0. 10-14. Ilex infissa n. sp. (p. 53). 10-12. Holotype. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 23.5 x 116.9. 13-14. Slide 10557 A-l, coordinates 34.1 x 121.3. 15-16. Ilex media (p. 53). Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 35.8 x 120.8. 17-19. Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp. (p. 54). 17-18. Holotype. Slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 21.4 x 125.3. 19. Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 28.7 x 113.8. 20-21. Verrutricolporites ovalis (p. 54). Slide 10435 A-l, coordinates 26.0 x 126.5. 22-25. Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp. (p. 54). 22-23. Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 18.0 x 115.3. 24-25. Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 116.4. 26-27. Nuxpollenites sp. (p. 54). Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 36.3 x 125.7. 28-29. Nyssapollenites pulvinus (p. 55). Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 117.1. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084—PLATE 12
12
19
ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 13
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURE 1. Nyssa kruschii (p. 54). Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 35.6 x 117.0. 2-8. Rhoipites angustus n. sp. (p. 55). 2. Holotype. Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 45.5 x 118.0. 3-4. Slide 14972 A-2, coordinates 22.4 x 123.2. 5-6. Slide 10639 A-2, coordinates 29.4 x 125.5. 7-8. Slide 10643 A-l, coordinates 26.1 x 124.8. 9-13. Rhoipites lotus n. sp. (p. 55). 9-10. Holotype. Slide 10662 A-l, coordinates 22.1 x 126.0. 11-13. Slide 10662 A-l, coordinates 21.5 x 113.3. 14-16. Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp. (p. 56). 14. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 28.8 x 116.6. 15-16. Holotype. Slide 10643 A-l, coordinates 34.4 x 121.0. 17-18. Homiella genuina (p. 56). Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 23.9 x 114.2. 19-20. Homiella modica (p. 56). Slide 10515 B-3, coordinates 31.4 x 118.6. 21-23. Homiella sp. A (p. 56). Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 34.4 x 115.2. 24-25. Homiella sp. (p. 57). Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 23.2 x 127.6. 26-29. Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. (p. 57). 26-27. Holotype. Slide 14963 C-l, coordinates 28.4 x 119.8. 28-29. Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 25.3 x 121.1. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ^ PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084—PLATE 13
19 20 23
25 ^ 26 ' 27 ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 14
[Magnification x 1,OOQ|
FIGURES 1-2. Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp. (p. 57). 1. Holotype. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.5 x 122.3. 2. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.9 x 113.4. 3-6. Ailanthipites berryi (p. 57). 3-4. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 39.2 x 124.4. 5-6. Slide 10663 A-2, coordinates 27.4 x 114.8. 7-8. Alangiopollis sp. (p. 58). Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 24.2 x 117.3. 9. Myrtaceidites parvus anesus (p. 58). Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 28.0 x 127.2. 10. Myrtaceidites parvus parvus (p. 58). Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 27.3 x 121.7. 11. Myrtaceidites parvus subsp. (p. 58). Slide 10657 A-l, coordinates 29.9 x 113.8. 12. Cupanieidites orthoteichus (p. 58). Slide 10643 A-2, coordinates 31.0 x 114.3. 13-14. Boehlensipollis hohlii (p. 59). 13. Slide 10435 A-l, coordinates 24.9 x 119.3. 14. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 21.9 x 117.6. 15. Bombacacidites nacimientoensis (p. 59). Slide 10512 C-l, coordinates 28.5 x 124.1. 16. Gothanipollis cockfieldensis (p. 59). Slide 14963 C-l, coordinates 35.9 x 123.8. 17-20. Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp. (p. 59). 17. Holotype. Slide 10547 A-2, coordinates 28.4 x 112.6. 18. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 28.1 x 122.4. 19-20. Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 30.0 x 113.4. 21-22. Tilia instructa (p. 59). 21. Slide 10531 A-l, coordinates 26.3 x 109.0. 22. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 21.9 x 112.3. 23-26. Reticulataepollis reticlavata n. sp. (p. 60). 23-24. Holotype. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 36.7 x 118.8. 25-26. Slide 10657 A-l, coordinates 29.0 x 117.7. PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 14
14
21 ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 15
[Magnification x 1,00(9
FIGURES 1-4. Symplocos arcuata n. sp. (p. 60). 1-2. Holotype. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 31.5 x 114.0. 3-4. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 29.8 x 127.5. 5. Symplocos ceciliensis (p. 61). Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 25.3 x 114.4. 6-9. Symplocos contracta n. sp. (p. 61). 6-7. Holotype. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 28.7 x 120.4. 8-9. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 110.5. 10-14. Symplocos gemmata n. sp. (p. 61). 10. Holotype. Slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 20.4 x 125.3. 11-12. Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 26.9 x 122.5. 13. A specimen with barely perceptible colpi. Slide 10660 A-l, coordinates 17.4 x 118.2. 14. Slide 10661 A-2, coordinates 22.2 x 110.0. 15-16. Symplocos jacksoniana (p. 62). Slide 14959 A-2, coordinates 36.3 x 114.6. 17-20. Symplocos tecta n. sp. (p. 62). 17-18. Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 112.8. 19-20. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 18.2 x 117.4. 21. Symplocosl thalmannii (p. 62) Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 32.8 x 121.5. 22. Symplocos sp. (p. 62). Slide 10631 A-l, coordinates 28.7 x 111.5. 23. Nudopollis terminates (p. 62). Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 31.4 x 113.9. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 15
14 12
18 19
22 23 ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS PLATE 16
[Magnification x 1,000]
FIGURES 1-3. Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp. (p. 63). 1. Holotype. Slide 10675 A-1, coordinates 24.2 x 120.0. 2-3. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.5 x 113.9. 4. Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (p. 63). Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 20.9 x 113.0. 5. Tetracolporopollenites megadolium (p. 63). Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 40.5 x 116.3. 6. Tetracolporopollenites sp. (p. 64). Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 13.8 x 124.9. 7-12. Foveostephanocolpontes bellus n. sp. (p. 64). 7-8. Holotype. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 119.6. 9-10. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 31.3 x 117.4. 11-12. Slide 10643 A-2, coordinates 38.9 x 128.0. 13-14. Ericipites aff. E. ericius (p. 64). Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 22.2 x 114.0. 15-18. Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp. (p. 65). 15. Holotype. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 28.5 x 126.1. 16-17. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 31.4 x 113.0. 18. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 35.5 x 122.0. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 16
14
15 16 —— 17 ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
•fcU.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1979O— 311-344/157